Selected quad for the lemma: truth_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
truth_n	life_n	spirit_n	worship_v	1,905	5	8.8109	5	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A03116	Mischeefes mysterie: or, Treasons master-peece, the Powder-plot Inuented by hellish malice, preuented by heauenly mercy: truely related. And from the Latine of the learned and reuerend Doctour Herring translated, and very much dilated. By Iohn Vicars.; Pietas pontificia. English	Herring, Francis, d. 1628.; Vicars, John, 1579 or 80-1652.	1617 (1617)	STC 13247; ESTC S104005	1,242,509	130

every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n say_v he_o rom._n 3.4_o the_o best_a man_n be_v subject_a to_o err_v and_o to_o be_v deceive_v in_o some_o thing_n we_o shall_v never_o all_o come_v to_o unity_n of_o faith_n unity_n of_o judgement_n in_o all_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v till_o we_o come_v to_o be_v perfect_a man_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o eph._n 4.13_o while_o we_o live_v here_o there_o will_v be_v difference_n of_o judgement_n in_o some_o thing_n between_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n and_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v jam._n 3.1_o 2._o my_o brethren_n be_v not_o many_o master_n let_v not_o every_o one_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o censure_v and_o judge_v his_o brother_n for_o every_o fail_a and_o slip_n in_o their_o practice_n and_o conversation_n for_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o the_o same_o may_v fit_o and_o true_o be_v speak_v in_o this_o case_n also_o my_o brethren_n be_v not_o many_o master_n let_v not_o every_o one_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o censure_v and_o judge_v his_o brother_n for_o every_o error_n that_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o judgement_n for_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o err_v all_o yea_o i_o say_v second_o that_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n may_v possible_o hold_v for_o a_o time_n even_o such_o error_n in_o religion_n as_o do_v trench_n upon_o the_o foundation_n also_o very_o near_o for_o all_o the_o elect_a apostle_n do_v believe_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v a_o worldly_a king_n mar._n 10.37.41_o yea_o they_o hold_v this_o error_n even_o after_o they_o have_v be_v eye-witness_n both_o of_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n too_o as_o be_v plain_a by_o their_o question_n act_v 1.6_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o galatian_n do_v for_o a_o time_n hold_v a_o error_n in_o that_o main_a fundamental_a article_n of_o our_o religion_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o justification_n for_o they_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n only_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o pain_n the_o apostle_n take_v to_o convince_v they_o of_o that_o error_n gal._n 3_o &_o 4_o &_o 5_o chapter_n though_o we_o may_v therefore_o judge_v of_o such_o error_n as_o these_o that_o they_o be_v most_o odious_a and_o damnable_a and_o can_v never_o speak_v nor_o think_v too_o hardly_o of_o they_o yet_o may_v we_o not_o judge_v every_o one_o that_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v in_o a_o damnable_a estate_n neither_o must_v their_o person_n be_v odious_a unto_o we_o so_o long_o as_o they_o do_v not_o trouble_v the_o church_n nor_o seek_v to_o corrupt_v other_o by_o broach_v of_o they_o for_o of_o such_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o bitter_a speech_n yet_o not_o more_o bitter_a than_o holy_a and_o wholesome_a gal._n 5.12_o i_o will_v they_o be_v even_o cut_v off_o which_o trouble_n you_o three_o these_o error_n that_o be_v so_o gross_a and_o dangerous_a that_o tend_v direct_o to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o foundation_n no_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n can_v obstinate_o hold_v and_o continue_v in_o there_o be_v some_o error_n in_o religion_n of_o which_o it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o david_n speak_v psal._n 119.21_o curse_a be_v they_o that_o do_v err_v from_o thy_o commandment_n none_o but_o they_o that_o be_v accurse_v of_o god_n and_o ordain_v to_o damnation_n can_v fall_v into_o they_o and_o persist_v in_o they_o if_o ever_o thou_o that_o have_v know_v and_o profess_v the_o truth_n shall_v turn_v papist_n or_o pelagian_n or_o libertine_n or_o antinomian_n certain_o thou_o never_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o be_v never_o any_o true_a goodness_n or_o grace_n in_o thy_o heart_n they_o that_o worship_v the_o beast_n that_o turn_v papist_n be_v many_o indeed_o they_o may_v well_o brag_v of_o universality_n and_o multitude_n the_o pope_n can_v not_o be_v antichrist_n he_o can_v not_o be_v that_o beast_n speak_v on_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n if_o he_o can_v not_o plead_v this_o universality_n for_o all_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o a_o manner_n shall_v worship_v he_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n rev._n 13.8_o but_o who_o be_v they_o none_o but_o they_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n say_v the_o text_n four_o and_o last_o a_o waver_a mind_n in_o religion_n a_o aptness_n to_o forsake_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o receive_v new_a opinion_n and_o error_n be_v a_o dangerous_a sign_n of_o a_o heart_n that_o never_o have_v truth_n of_o grace_n in_o it_o the_o ungodly_a say_v the_o prophet_n psal._n 1.4_o be_v like_o the_o chaff_n which_o the_o wind_n drive_v away_o to_o be_v so_o light_a of_o belief_n that_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n will_v carry_v we_o away_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o ungodly_a man_n of_o a_o naughty_a and_o unsound_a heart_n they_o that_o at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n and_o false_a teacher_n in_o the_o church_n do_v receive_v their_o error_n and_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o truth_n do_v thereby_o make_v it_o manifest_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o joh._n 2.18_o 19_o that_o they_o be_v never_o any_o of_o god_n elect_v if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o say_v he_o vers._n 19_o if_o they_o have_v ever_o be_v any_o of_o god_n elect_v they_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v continue_v with_o we_o but_o they_o go_v out_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o all_o that_o once_o join_v with_o we_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o of_o we_o but_o that_o we_o have_v some_o hypocrite_n among_o we_o and_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o that_o in_o such_o a_o time_n when_o there_o be_v many_o heresy_n and_o false_a doctrine_n broach_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o with_o great_a show_n of_o reason_n and_o truth_n and_o holiness_n too_o shall_v yet_o cleave_v constant_o unto_o the_o truth_n be_v even_o by_o this_o make_v manifest_a to_o have_v upright_a heart_n to_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o precious_a in_o his_o sight_n thus_o our_o saviour_n describe_v his_o sheep_n his_o elect_a john_n 10.5_o a_o stranger_n one_o that_o teach_v strange_a and_o false_a doctrine_n they_o will_v not_o follow_v but_o will_v flee_v from_o he_o shun_v and_o avoid_v he_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v for_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n they_o approve_v not_o of_o they_o like_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o false_a teacher_n yea_o the_o lord_n do_v for_o this_o very_a cause_n permit_v so_o many_o spirit_n of_o error_n to_o swarm_v in_o his_o church_n as_o there_o do_v at_o this_o day_n that_o by_o this_o mean_n of_o trial_n ●e_n may_v make_v it_o manifest_a which_o among_o all_o they_o that_o have_v profess_v his_o religion_n be_v his_o elect_a one_o and_o approve_v of_o he_o and_o which_o be_v not_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n among_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11.19_o that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v a●●_n allow_v of_o god_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a among_o you_o consider_v well_o of_o these_o motive_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v there_o be_v great_a force_n in_o they_o to_o persuade_v you_o to_o cleave_v resolute_o and_o constant_o to_o the_o truth_n you_o have_v receive_v and_o to_o make_v you_o fearful_a to_o decline_v and_o fall_v from_o it_o lecture_n cxlvii_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o sept._n 13._o 1631._o mean_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o mean_n that_o they_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o be_v corrupt_v in_o their_o judgement_n by_o any_o of_o those_o erroneous_a spirit_n that_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n be_v so_o pester_v with_o must_v use_v our_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n depend_v chief_o indeed_o not_o upon_o ourselves_o or_o upon_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o we_o or_o upon_o any_o thing_n we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v but_o upon_o the_o lord_n only_o and_o upon_o these_o two_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o he_o first_o upon_o that_o grace_n and_o free_a love_n of_o god_n that_o move_v he_o in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n to_o elect_v and_o ordain_v we_o unto_o life_n and_o second_o upon_o that_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o he_o whereby_o only_o we_o be_v preserve_v from_o fall_v away_o there_o shall_v arise_v say_v our_o saviour_n matthew_n 24.24_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n the_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n boast_v much_o of_o miracle_n you_o know_v their_o miracle_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v palpable_o detect_v to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v but_o trick_n of_o legier_n de-main_a and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o if_o they_o be_v indeed_o great_a sign_n

have_v give_v to_o they_o that_o cleave_v constant_o to_o his_o truth_n p._n 769._o the_o faithful_a themselves_o have_v find_v much_o comfort_n in_o this_o p._n 770._o lect._n 145._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wheresoever_o he_o dwell●_n will_v teach_v and_o effectual_o persuade_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n p._n 771._o no_o man_n can_v grow_v to_o certainty_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n by_o any_o other_o mean_n but_o by_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o proportionable_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n that_o a_o man_n have_v shall_v his_o certainty_n be_v p._n 773_o 774_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o to_o be_v account_v every_o man_n private_a spirit_n p._n 775._o the_o spirit_n teach_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o word_n ibid._n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n use_v to_o teach_v man_n p._n 776_o they_o who_o the_o spirit_n have_v once_o teach_v and_o persuade_v will_v certain_o persevere_v in_o the_o truth_n ibid._n lect._n 146._o th'exhortation_n to_o constancy_n in_o the_o truth_n be_v very_o needful_a and_o that_o even_o in_o these_o day_n p._n 777._o by_o reason_n 1_o that_o papist_n increase_n 2_o the_o multitude_n of_o other_o erroneous_a spirit_n 3_o the_o general_a decay_n of_o the_o zealous_a love_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o life_n &_o power_n of_o it_o p._n 778._o 1_o motive_n to_o constancy_n corruption_n in_o judgement_n be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a corruption_n of_o all_o other_o p._n 779_o 780._o 2_o motive_n he_o that_o fall_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o embrace_v error_n be_v never_o teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n p._n 780._o though_o in_o some_o thing_n of_o small_a moment_n the_o faithful_a may_v be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o error_n of_o that_o nature_n shall_v not_o alienate_v christian_n one_o from_o another_o yea_o in_o fundamental_a point_n for_o a_o time_n ibid._n &_o 781._o lect._n 147._o though_o our_o perseverance_n in_o the_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o lord_n alone_o yet_o he_o work_v it_o by_o mean_n and_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v agent_n in_o this_o work_n ourselves_o p._n 782_o 783._o 1_o we_o must_v careful_o sh●n_v all_o thing_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o draw_v from_o the_o truth_n viz._n 1._o we_o must_v shun_v the_o hear_n and_o confer_v with_o they_o that_o be_v heretic_n and_o seducer_n and_o the_o read_n of_o their_o book_n we_o shall_v not_o long_o to_o hear_v what_o they_o can_v say_v for_o their_o error_n or_o against_o the_o truth_n p._n 784._o 2_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o affect_v the_o knowledge_n of_o intricate_a curious_a and_o unprofitable_a point_n p._n 785._o there_o be_v a_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n which_o be_v commendable_a and_o no_o minister_n shall_v mislike_v in_o his_o hearer_n p._n 786._o yet_o be_v there_o a_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v most_o dangerous_a ibid._n 1_o when_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v more_o of_o god_n matter_n than_o he_o have_v please_v to_o reveal_v in_o his_o word_n ibid._n 2_o when_o neglect_v other_o thing_n we_o seek_v the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o high_a point_n only_o that_o be_v above_o our_o capacity_n to_o understand_v and_o busy_v ourselves_o in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n p._n 787._o 3_o when_o we_o desire_v knowledge_n only_o for_o knowledge_n sa●e_v without_o respect_n to_o the_o use_n and_o profit_n we_o may_v make_v of_o it_o for_o our_o edification_n in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n p_o 788._o lect._n 148._o he_o that_o desire_v to_o hold_v fast_o his_o profession_n must_v use_v the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o preserve_v from_o fall_v away_o from_o it_o four_o direction_n be_v give_v we_o in_o god_n book_n for_o this_o p._n 788._o 1_o he_o must_v ground_v himself_o well_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o labour_n to_o be_v assure_v upon_o good_a ground_n that_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o truth_n he_o hold_v ibid._n 1_o he_o must_v acqu●●nt_v himself_o with_o the_o main_a principle_n of_o religion_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v perfect_a in_o they_o p._n 789._o 2_o examine_v by_o scripture_n what_o ever_o he_o hear_v or_o read_v and_o labour_n to_o get_v good_a proof_n of_o scripture_n for_o whatsoever_o he_o hold_v p._n 790._o 2_o he_o must_v labour_v to_o take_v to_o heart_n that_o which_o he_o know_v love_v it_o and_o make_v conscience_n to_o practice_v it_o he_o that_o by_o read_v or_o hear_v seek_v knowledge_n with_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n shall_v hold_v fast_o that_o which_o he_o profess_v and_o none_o but_o he_o p._n 792_o 793._o lect._n 149._o 3_o he_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o decline_v from_o or_o forsake_v the_o least_o truth_n his_o conscience_n have_v be_v convince_v in_o two_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o deceive_v man_n in_o this_o case_n p._n 793_o 794._o though_o some_o truth_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n than_o other_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a sin_n to_o be_v wilful_o ignorant_a of_o any_o truth_n god_n have_v reveal_v or_o forsake_v it_o when_o we_o know_v it_o upon_o conceit_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o tris●e_fw-fr for_o 1_o nothing_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v be_v of_o small_a moment_n or_o light_o to_o be_v account_v of_o 2_o a_o man_n may_v make_v himself_o abominable_a to_o god_n by_o forsake_v witting_o the_o least_o truth_n or_o receive_v the_o least_o error_n p._n 794._o 3_o the_o best_a way_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o fall_v from_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o main_a point_n be_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o fall_v from_o the_o least_o truth_n p._n 795._o 4_o he_o must_v be_v constant_a in_o a_o conscionable_a use_n of_o all_o god_n ordinance_n 1_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n p._n 796._o 2_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 3_o prayer_n p._n 797_o 798._o lect._n 150._o every_o one_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n will_v take_v to_o heart_n the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a religion_n p._n 798._o 1_o no_o man_n can_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n unless_o he_o love_v god_n unfeigned_o above_o all_o thing_n else_o ibid._n 2_o he_o that_o do_v thus_o love_n god_n must_v needs_o be_v zealous_a for_o god_n grieve_a and_o trouble_v to_o see_v he_o dishonour_v 3_o he_o that_o have_v any_o true_a zeal_n to_o god_n in_o he_o will_v show_v and_o express_v it_o principal_o towards_o the_o house_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n p._n 799._o more_o particular_o 1_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o rejoice_v to_o see_v or_o hear_v that_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n do_v prosper_v and_o that_o the_o purity_n of_o it_o be_v restore_v or_o set_v up_o any_o where_o p._n 800._o 2_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o frequency_n and_o fullness_n of_o church-assembly_n 3_o in_o the_o plentiful_a and_o free_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n p._n 801._o 4_o he_o will_v rejoice_v to_o see_v and_o hear_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v fruitful_a among_o they_o that_o enjoy_v it_o and_o powerful_a to_o reform_v their_o heart_n and_o life_n p._n 802_o 803._o lect._n 151._o three_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n 1_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n can_v but_o love_v the_o person_n of_o all_o man_n and_o we_o love_v no_o man_n unless_o we_o love_v his_o soul_n and_o unfeigned_o desire_v his_o salvation_n &_o grieve_v to_o see_v his_o soul_n in_o danger_n of_o perish_v p._n 803._o he_o that_o desire_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o will_v joy_v in_o the_o plentiful_a and_o sound_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n p._n 804._o though_o god_n can_v save_v man_n without_o preach_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o ordinary_o without_o it_o and_o its_o a_o fearful_a sign_n he_o mean_v not_o to_o save_v they_o he_o deny_v preach_v unto_o ibid._n &_o 805._o though_o all_o be_v not_o save_v that_o have_v preach_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o comfort_n to_o see_v sound_a preacher_n abound_v p._n 805._o a_o man_n that_o have_v no_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o himself_o may_v yet_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o conversion_n to_o other_o ibid._n 2_o the_o respect_n we_o have_v to_o the_o state_n and_o church_n wherein_o we_o live_v which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o love_n p._n 806._o 1_o nothing_o will_v make_v the_o state_n and_o church_n so_o honourable_a as_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o nor_o so_o strong_a and_o peaceable_a 3_o nor_o so_o prosperous_a and_o plenteous_a in_o blessing_n p._n 806_o 807._o on_o the_o other_o side_n nothing_o will_v soon_o deprive_v it_o of_o all_o blessing_n than_o the_o neglect_n and_o oppose_a of_o religion_n p._n

not_o that_o the_o thing_n thou_o look_v after_o in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o man_n in_o all_o the_o service_n they_o do_v unto_o thou_o the_o true_a worshipper_n say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 4_o 23._o shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o he_o even_o long_v for_o such_o servant_n as_o will_v worship_v he_o in_o that_o manner_n second_o this_o be_v that_o that_o the_o lord_n delight_v in_o such_o as_o be_v upright_o in_o their_o way_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 11.20_o be_v the_o lord_n delight_n i_o know_v also_o my_o god_n say_v david_n 1_o chron._n 29.17_o that_o thou_o have_v pleasure_n in_o purightnesse_n we_o can_v by_o nothing_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v gratify_v and_o please_v the_o lord_n so_o much_o as_o in_o this_o three_o this_o be_v all_o in_o all_o with_o god_n the_o only_a thing_n that_o he_o require_v of_o we_o let_v our_o heart_n be_v true_a to_o he_o and_o he_o have_v enough_o indeed_o this_o comprehend_v much_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v and_o where_o this_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v want_v and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n ask_v no_o more_o but_o this_o this_o be_v all_o that_o god_n require_v of_o abram_n in_o that_o covenant_n that_o he_o make_v with_o he_o genes_n 17.1_o walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o upright_o so_o speak_v samuel_n also_o to_o the_o people_n when_o he_o will_v renew_v the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o they_o 1_o sam._n 12.24_o only_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v he_o in_o truth_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n so_o run_v the_o covenant_n also_o that_o god_n make_v with_o david_n and_o his_o posterity_n 1_o kin._n 2.4_o if_o thy_o child_n take_v heed_n to_o their_o way_n and_o walk_v before_o i_o in_o truth_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o all_o their_o soul_n there_o shall_v not_o fail_v thou_o a_o man_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n four_o the_o lord_n value_v and_o esteem_v of_o we_o and_o of_o all_o our_o word_n and_o action_n according_a to_o this_o this_o be_v the_o very_a balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n whereby_o he_o weigh_v they_o all_o 1._o thus_o the_o prophet_n describe_v a_o good_a man_n psal._n 125.4_o do_v good_a o_o lord_n to_o those_o that_o be_v good_a who_o be_v they_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o their_o heart_n 2._o a_o little_a grace_n a_o small_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n the_o mean_a and_o poor_a service_n we_o do_v unto_o god_n be_v of_o a_o great_a price_n and_o worth_a with_o he_o where_o he_o see_v uprightness_n of_o heart_n philadelphia_n be_v say_v revel_v 3.8_o to_o have_v have_v but_o a_o little_a strength_n and_o yet_o of_o all_o the_o church_n christ_n write_v to_o he_o find_v least_o fault_n with_o she_o she_o please_v he_o best_o 3._o nay_o the_o lord_n will_v bear_v with_o many_o frailty_n and_o fault_n where_o he_o see_v there_o be_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n see_v three_o notable_a example_n of_o this_o 1._o asa_n have_v sundry_a great_a fault_n which_o you_o shall_v see_v record_v 2_o chron._n 16.10.12_o and_o yet_o because_o of_o this_o see_v what_o a_o testimony_n the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v of_o he_o 1_o king_n 15.14_o nevertheless_o asaes_n heart_n be_v perfect_a with_o the_o lord_n all_o his_o day_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v for_o all_o his_o slip_n and_o frailty_n he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n because_o his_o heart_n be_v upright_o 2_o the_o second_o example_n be_v of_o jehoshaphat_n his_o son_n of_o who_o also_o we_o read_v that_o he_o have_v many_o great_a frailty_n he_o make_v a_o league_n of_o great_a amity_n with_o ahab_n 2_o chron._n 18.3_o he_o go_v with_o he_o to_o battle_n against_o ramoth_n gilead_n though_o he_o have_v hear_v what_o micajah_n the_o prophet_n speak_v against_o it_o 2_o chron._n 18.27_o 28._o though_o he_o have_v be_v reprove_v for_o this_o by_o jehu_n the_o prophet_n 2_o chron._n 19.2_o yet_o do_v he_o after_o that_o again_o join_v himself_o in_o special_a league_n with_o ahaziah_n ahab_n son_n a_o most_o wicked_a man_n 2_o chron._n 20.35_o and_o he_o bestow_v his_o son_n jehoram_n in_o marriage_n upon_o ahab_n daughter_n 2_o chron._n 21.6_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o god_n account_v he_o a_o good_a man_n all_o his_o day_n 1_o king_n 22.43_o he_o turn_v not_o aside_o from_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o why_o do_v god_n so_o esteem_v of_o he_o sure_o because_o his_o heart_n be_v upright_o with_o god_n for_o say_v the_o prophet_n jehu_n to_o he_o 2_o chron._n 19.3_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v good_a thing_n find_v in_o thou_o in_o that_o thou_o have_v prepare_v thy_o heart_n to_o seek_v god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o chron._n 17.6_o his_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v unfeigned_o and_o zealous_o bend_v in_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o please_v the_o lord_n 3._o the_o three_o and_o last_o example_n be_v of_o the_o people_n that_o receive_v the_o passover_n in_o hezechiahs_n time_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o chron._n 30.18_o that_o they_o do_v eat_v it_o otherwise_o then_o it_o be_v write_v they_o swerve_v in_o that_o holy_a service_n from_o the_o express_a direction_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o they_o have_v not_o cleanse_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n they_o come_v not_o so_o prepare_v to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v and_o yet_o do_v god_n pass_v by_o this_o fault_n and_o impute_v it_o not_o unto_o they_o but_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o hezekiah_n heal_v and_o forgive_v they_o make_v his_o sacrament_n effectual_a to_o their_o comfort_n for_o all_o that_o and_o why_o so_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v verse_n 19_o they_o have_v prepare_v their_o heart_n to_o seek_v god_n in_o that_o his_o ordinance_n the_o bent_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v upright_o with_o god_n in_o that_o service_n you_o see_v then_o what_o account_n god_n make_v of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o the_o heart_n 4_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o great_a show_n of_o goodness_n that_o can_v be_v in_o a_o man_n the_o best_a work_n he_o can_v do_v be_v of_o no_o worth_n with_o he_o if_o this_o be_v want_v judas_n repent_v confess_v his_o sin_n in_o particular_a and_o make_v restitution_n also_o of_o that_o he_o have_v unjust_o get_v matth._n 27.3_o 4._o and_o all_o to_o no_o purpose_n because_o his_o heart_n be_v rot_v and_o unsound_a the_o pharisee_n lead_v so_o civil_a and_o honest_a a_o life_n that_o he_o justify_v himself_o before_o man_n and_o be_v high_o esteem_v for_o it_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v luk._n 16.15_o but_o be_v of_o no_o reckon_n with_o god_n and_o why_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o matth._n 23._o ●8_o you_o outward_o appear_v righteous_a to_o man_n but_o within_o you_o be_v full_a of_o hypocr●sie_n and_o iniquity_n the_o people_n in_o ezekiels_n time_n frequent_v his_o ministry_n diligent_o take_v as_o great_a delight_n to_o hear_v he_o as_o as_o ever_o they_o do_v in_o any_o music_n yet_o be_v they_o stark_o naught_o in_o god_n account_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v ezek._n 33.31_o their_o heart_n be_v false_a their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n jehu_n show_v great_a zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n and_o do_v much_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o it_o and_o glory_v of_o it_o unto_o good_a jeho●adab_n 2_o king_n 10.16_o come_v with_o i_o say_v he_o and_o see_v my_o zeal_n for_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o do_v the_o lord_n account_n of_o he_o no_o better_o then_o of_o a_o murderer_n i_o will_v avenge_v say_v he_o hos._n 1.4_o the_o blood_n of_o jezreel_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o jehu_n and_o why_o because_o in_o do_v that_o excellent_a piece_n of_o service_n his_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a as_o you_o shall_v see_v 2_o king_n 10.31_o five_o and_o last_o the_o lord_n so_o high_o esteem_v of_o this_o truth_n of_o heart_n that_o he_o count_v he_o that_o have_v this_o a_o perfect_a man_n a_o righteous_a man_n as_o if_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n no_o defect_n no_o frailty_n in_o he_o at_o all_o for_o in_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o upright_a heart_a man_n and_o a_o perfect_a man_n be_v all_o one_o so_o god_n call_v job_n 2.3_o a_o perfect_a and_o a_o upright_a man_n so_o speak_v david_n psal._n 37.37_o mark_v the_o perfect_a man_n and_o behold_v the_o upright_a so_o psal._n 32.11_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n you_o righteous_a why_o who_o can_v say_v he_o be_v righteous_a he_o answer_v in_o the_o next_o word_n shout_n for_o joy_n all_o you_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n and_o 97.11_o light_n be_v sow_v

unfeigned_o and_o serve_v he_o with_o upright_a heart_n that_o yet_o do_v not_o know_v they_o do_v so_o and_o though_o such_o may_v be_v sure_a as_o you_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o former_a direction_n to_o attain_v unto_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o the_o end_n yet_o will_v they_o certain_o attain_v unto_o it_o soon_o and_o in_o better_a measure_n if_o themselves_o do_v know_v that_o they_o do_v unfeigned_o fear_v god_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o upright_a heart_n hereby_o we_o know_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh_n 3.19_o that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v before_o he_o assure_v our_o heart_n when_o once_o we_o know_v we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v sincere_a and_o upright_o heart_v then_o shall_v we_o assure_v our_o heart_n even_o before_o god_n now_o no_o man_n can_v know_v this_o well_o that_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o observe_v consider_v and_o examine_v his_o own_o way_n ponder_v the_o path_n of_o thy_o foot_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n pro._n 4.26_o and_o let_v all_o thy_o way_n be_v establish_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v by_o ponder_v and_o consider_v our_o do_n well_o we_o may_v have_v they_o establish_v make_v they_o stable_n and_o firm_a such_o as_o we_o may_v build_v sound_a comfort_n and_o assurance_n upon_o he_o that_o do_v truth_n say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 3.21_o that_o be_v he_o that_o be_v indeed_o and_o in_o his_o practice_n not_o in_o profession_n only_o a_o godly_a man_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o do_v by_o the_o word_n examine_v his_o deed_n whether_o they_o be_v so_o perform_v as_o god_n may_v be_v please_v with_o they_o certain_o there_o be_v never_o a_o good_a duty_n we_o perform_v at_o any_o time_n never_o a_o prayer_n we_o make_v never_o a_o sermon_n we_o preach_v or_o hear_v never_o a_o alm_n we_o give_v nay_o i_o say_v more_o never_o a_o bargain_n we_o make_v never_o a_o duty_n we_o perform_v even_o towards_o man_n in_o our_o particular_a calling_n but_o it_o may_v give_v we_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n if_o we_o can_v find_v it_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o god_n that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o guidance_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o with_o a_o upright_a heart_n for_o no_o man_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n with_o a_o upright_a heart_n that_o be_v in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o love_n to_o god_n till_o he_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n till_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o justify_v man_n a_o corrupt_a tree_n say_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 7.18_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o his_o natural_a estate_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.14_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n certain_o therefore_o also_o he_o tell_v poor_a servant_n col._n 3.24_o that_o do_v their_o service_n to_o their_o idolatrous_a and_o bad_a master_n in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n fear_v god_n that_o they_o know_v even_o by_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o reward_n of_o inheritance_n they_o may_v grow_v assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n even_o by_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o servant_n with_o good_a and_o upright_a heart_n and_o as_o any_o one_o duty_n perform_v with_o a_o good_a heart_n will_v give_v assurance_n of_o this_o in_o some_o measure_n so_o the_o more_o good_a work_n any_o man_n know_v he_o have_v do_v the_o long_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v continue_v in_o a_o constant_a care_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o his_o way_n the_o strong_a his_o assurance_n shall_v be_v a_o strong_a and_o full_a assurance_n of_o salvation_n will_v not_o be_v get_v in_o a_o day_n or_o two_o by_o one_o or_o two_o good_a action_n but_o by_o a_o constant_a continue_v in_o well_o do_v and_o by_o long_a proof_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o our_o heart_n we_o desire_v say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 6.11_o that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o do_v show_v the_o same_o diligence_n to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o have_v good_a thing_n in_o you_o now_o and_o such_o as_o accompany_v salvation_n such_o as_o may_v give_v you_o good_a assurance_n of_o your_o salvation_n you_o show_v much_o labour_n of_o love_n you_o have_v minister_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o yet_o do_v minister_v but_o if_o you_o will_v get_v full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n you_o must_v hold_v out_o and_o do_v so_o still_o to_o the_o end_n two_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v object_v by_o many_o a_o good_a heart_n against_o this_o 1_o first_o if_o a_o man_n can_v certain_o know_v that_o the_o duty_n he_o perform_v be_v do_v with_o a_o upright_a heart_n that_o in_o his_o conversation_n and_o course_n of_o life_n he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o he_o may_v indeed_o thereby_o get_v this_o assurance_n but_o there_o be_v all_o the_o difficulty_n every_o man_n may_v find_v by_o experience_n the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v jer._n 17.9_o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o desparate_o wicked_a who_o can_v know_v it_o answ._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o this_o be_v indeed_o a_o hard_a thing_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o impossible_a the_o lord_n that_o know_v our_o heart_n as_o deceitful_a as_o they_o be_v as_o the_o prophet_n there_o speak_v verse_n ●0_n make_v his_o child_n also_o able_a to_o know_v their_o own_o heart_n and_o the_o uprightness_n of_o they_o hezekiah_n know_v he_o have_v walk_v before_o god_n in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o upright_a heart_n as_o himself_o profess_v esa._n 38.3_o and_o peter_n certain_o know_v that_o he_o do_v unfeigned_o love_v the_o lord_n and_o dare_v call_v the_o lord_n himself_o to_o witness_v for_o this_o joh._n 21.17_o and_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a but_o if_o he_o will_v ponder_v the_o path_n of_o his_o foot_n and_o take_v heed_n to_o he_o to_o his_o way_n according_a to_o the_o word_n and_o take_v pain_n to_o examine_v they_o by_o the_o rule_v thereof_o he_o may_v know_v the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n in_o they_o it_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o he_o that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v john_n 3_o 2d_o yea_o when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o worst_a and_o most_o destitute_a of_o his_o assurance_n if_o he_o can_v examine_v his_o own_o heart_n he_o shall_v find_v in_o it_o evident_a argument_n of_o uprightness_n as_o fear_n to_o offend_v god_n in_o any_o thing_n long_v after_o his_o favour_n and_o prize_v it_o above_o all_o thing_n love_v of_o the_o brethren_n poverty_n of_o spirit_n and_o grief_n of_o heart_n for_o it_o upon_o which_o he_o may_v ground_v good_a assurance_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n o_o the_o wrong_n we_o do_v to_o ourselves_o in_o the_o careless_a neglect_n of_o observe_v and_o examine_v our_o own_o way_n this_o be_v a_o main_a difference_n between_o the_o upright_a heart_a christian_a and_o the_o natural_a man_n the_o one_o be_v ever_o best_a persuade_v of_o his_o own_o estate_n when_o he_o think_v least_o of_o his_o own_o way_n and_o do_n he_o can_v abide_v to_o examine_v his_o own_o way_n or_o to_o think_v serious_o of_o his_o own_o do_n if_o by_o any_o hand_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o or_o by_o a_o search_a ministry_n they_o be_v bring_v into_o his_o mind_n it_o be_v a_o death_n unto_o he_o like_o unto_o the_o break_a merchant_n that_o can_v abide_v to_o go_v into_o his_o count_a house_n to_o cast_v over_o his_o book_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o upright_a heart_a christian_a be_v never_o so_o comfortable_a as_o when_o he_o have_v most_o serious_o consider_v his_o own_o way_n when_o his_o heart_n have_v be_v so_o search_v as_o he_o can_v look_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n say_v the_o apostle_n gal_n 6.4_o and_o then_o shall_v he_o have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o alone_o and_o not_o in_o another_o a_o good_a man_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v from_o himself_o say_v solomon_n pro._n 14.14_o he_o shall_v if_o he_o will_v take_v pain_n to_o examine_v his_o own_o heart_n find_v sufficient_a ground_n of_o comfort_n in_o himself_o the_o second_o thing_n that_o many_o a_o good_a soul_n will_v object_v against_o this_o 2._o be_v that_o he_o have_v do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o examine_v his_o own_o heart_n and_o he_o can_v find_v no_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o himself_o nothing_o to_o ground_v any_o good_a assurance_n upon_o to_o this_o i_o

answer_v answ._n that_o this_o may_v be_v indeed_o for_o a_o time_n the_o case_n of_o a_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v in_o the_o next_o use_n they_o can_v discern_v in_o themselves_o for_o the_o present_a any_o goodness_n but_o even_o in_o this_o case_n observation_n and_o examination_n of_o their_o own_o way_n will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n unto_o they_o for_o than_o it_o will_v be_v good_a for_o they_o to_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o time_n that_o be_v past_a and_o those_o evidence_n they_o have_v have_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o in_o former_a time_n this_o course_n job_n take_v to_o recover_v his_o comfort_n sundry_a time_n as_o you_o shall_v find_v chap_n 23.11_o 12._o and_o in_o three_o whole_a chapter_n together_o 29.30_o 31._o and_o so_o do_v the_o prophet_n likewise_o psal._n 77.6_o i_o call_v to_o remembrance_n my_o long_a in_o the_o night_n i_o common_a with_o my_o own_o heart_n and_o my_o spirit_n make_v diligent_a search_n he_o do_v by_o commune_v with_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o search_v it_o diligent_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o can_v sing_v in_o the_o night_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n have_v give_v he_o such_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n as_o make_v he_o full_a of_o joy_n and_o comfort_v even_o in_o the_o night_n season_n and_o this_o course_n the_o apostle_n prescribe_v to_o god_n people_n heb._n 10._o ●2_n as_o a_o singular_a mean_n to_o preserve_v and_o recover_v their_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n call_v to_o remembrance_n say_v he_o the_o former_a day_n in_o the_o which_o after_o you_o be_v illuminate_v you_o endure_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n alas_o will_v you_o say_v what_o comfort_n be_v it_o to_o i_o to_o remember_v what_o goodness_n have_v be_v in_o i_o in_o time_n past_a object_n which_o i_o be_o now_o fall_v from_o and_o have_v lose_v i_o answer_v answ._n that_o if_o ever_o thou_o have_v grace_v in_o thou_o in_o truth_n although_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o it_o thou_o may_v loose_v for_o a_o time_n the_o vigour_n and_o operation_n of_o it_o may_v be_v nip_v and_o interrupt_v for_o a_o time_n but_o the_o grace_n and_o seed_n of_o regeneration_n be_v a_o incorruptible_a seed_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o 1_o pet._n 1.23_o where_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n it_o be_v last_v i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 14.16_o 17._o and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o look_v what_o heart_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v ever_o dwell_v in_o there_o he_o shall_v be_v there_o he_o will_v abide_v for_o ever_o christ_n have_v pray_v the_o father_n that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o the_o poor_a humble_a sinner_n therefore_o that_o do_v ever_o in_o his_o life_n at_o any_o one_o time_n in_o any_o one_o action_n discern_v the_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o himself_o though_o now_o he_o can_v discern_v none_o may_v from_o thence_o conclude_v infallible_o that_o there_o be_v truth_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o still_o and_o consequent_o may_v receive_v great_a help_n from_o thence_o for_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o assurance_n again_o o_o what_o cause_n be_v there_o then_o that_o we_o shall_v continual_o in_o all_o our_o way_n commune_v with_o our_o own_o heart_n about_o this_o and_o search_v diligent_o to_o find_v this_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o ourselves_o see_v this_o will_v stand_v we_o in_o such_o stead_n at_o a_o dead_a lift_n as_o we_o say_v in_o our_o spiritual_a desertion_n to_o recover_v our_o assurance_n again_o lecture_n cxxvi_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o august_n 18._o 1629._o a_o three_o help_n that_o he_o must_v use_v that_o will_v get_v assurance_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n that_o will_v preserve_v it_o when_o he_o have_v it_o and_o recover_v it_o when_o he_o have_v lose_v it_o be_v careful_o to_o observe_v and_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o experiment_n he_o have_v have_v of_o god_n special_a favour_n and_o love_v former_o this_o course_n god_n people_n have_v take_v in_o this_o case_n and_o find_v great_a success_n in_o it_o take_v the_o psalmist_n for_o a_o example_n of_o this_o psal._n 77._o who_o when_o he_o have_v so_o far_o lose_v his_o assurance_n that_o it_o be_v a_o trouble_n to_o he_o to_o remember_v god_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v overwhelm_v in_o he_o as_o he_o complain_v ver_fw-la 3._o and_o that_o he_o cry_v out_o ver_fw-la 7_o 8_o 9_o will_v the_o lord_n cast_v off_o for_o ever_o and_o will_v he_o be_v favourable_a no_o more_o be_v his_o mercy_n clean_o go_v for_o ever_o have_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a he_o have_v strong_a tentation_n to_o doubt_n he_o shall_v never_o recover_v god_n favour_n again_o now_o to_o raise_v himself_o out_o of_o this_o woeful_a estate_n he_o resolve_v thus_o with_o himself_o ver_fw-la 10._o but_o i_o will_v remember_v the_o year_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a that_o be_v the_o year_n and_o time_n of_o my_o life_n wherein_o i_o have_v sweet_a experience_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o love_n for_o so_o be_v this_o phrase_n interpret_v psal._n 17.7_o show_v thy_o marvellous_a kindness_n o_o thou_o that_o save_v with_o thy_o right_a hand_n they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o and_o 80.17_o let_v thy_o hand_n be_v upon_o the_o man_n of_o thy_o right_a hand_n this_o course_n also_o david_n take_v at_o another_o time_n psal._n 143.5_o 6._o when_o his_o spirit_n be_v overwhelm_v within_o he_o and_o his_o heart_n within_o he_o be_v desolate_a than_o i_o remember_v say_v he_o the_o day_n of_o old_a i_o meditate_v on_o all_o thy_o work_n i_o muse_v on_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n he_o call_v to_o mind_n and_o serious_o think_v upon_o the_o passage_n of_o god_n providence_n towards_o other_o of_o his_o people_n but_o special_o towards_o himself_o in_o former_a time_n and_o seek_v to_o recover_v his_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n this_o way_n and_o see_v what_o success_n god_n servant_n have_v find_v in_o this_o case_n how_o they_o have_v ground_v their_o assurance_n upon_o this_o i_o will_v cry_v unto_o thou_o say_v david_n psal._n 61.2_o 3._o when_o my_o heart_n be_v overwhelm_v for_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o shelter_n for_o i_o and_o a_o strong_a tower_n from_o the_o enemy_n because_o thou_o have_v be_v my_o help_n say_v he_o psal._n 63.7_o therefore_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n will_v i_o rejoice_v and_o 71.20_o thou_o which_o have_v show_v i_o great_a and_o sore_a trouble_n shall_v quicken_v i_o and_o shall_v bring_v i_o up_o again_o from_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o whereupon_o ground_v he_o this_o assurance_n and_o confidence_n that_o he_o have_v express_v before_o ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o thou_o be_v my_o hope_n o_o lord_n god_n thou_o be_v my_o trust_n from_o my_o youth_n by_o thou_o have_v i_o be_v hold_v up_o from_o the_o womb_n thou_o be_v he_o that_o take_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n bowel_n my_o praise_n shall_v be_v continual_o of_o thou_o object_n but_o you_o will_v haply_o object_n and_o say_v can_v any_o man_n ground_n true_a assurance_n of_o god_n love_n upon_o the_o experience_n he_o have_v have_v of_o god_n goodness_n towards_o he_o in_o these_o temporal_a and_o common_a favour_n such_o experiment_n of_o god_n love_n as_o these_o be_v i_o can_v record_v a_o great_a many_o but_o alas_o these_o be_v poor_a ground_n for_o any_o man_n to_o build_v his_o assurance_n and_o comfort_n upon_o 1._o no_o man_n can_v say_v because_o god_n have_v former_o be_v good_a to_o he_o in_o this_o kind_n therefore_o he_o will_v be_v good_a to_o i_o again_o god_n repent_v that_o he_o have_v make_v saul_n king_n 1_o sam._n 15.35_o god_n give_v such_o gift_n as_o these_o unto_o many_o and_o take_v they_o quite_o away_o again_o and_o so_o seem_v to_o repent_v the_o bestow_n of_o they_o nay_o 2_o no_o man_n can_v judge_v of_o god_n love_n or_o hatred_n by_o such_o thing_n though_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o enjoy_v they_o always_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v we_o plain_o eccl._n 9.1_o many_o castawaye_n and_o esau_n by_o name_n have_v have_v abundant_a experience_n of_o god_n goodness_n in_o such_o thing_n and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n say_v express_o that_o god_n hate_v he_o for_o all_o that_o mal._n 1.3_o but_o to_o this_o i_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o answer_v answ._n first_o though_o these_o outward_a blessing_n be_v to_o reprobate_a man_n no_o argument_n of_o god_n special_a

receive_v they_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 3.8_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o lord_n convey_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o whereby_o the_o spirit_n work_v grace_n in_o man_n heart_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n say_v he_o galatian_n 3.2_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n preach_v so_o speak_v of_o faith_n the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o say_v rom._n 10.17_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v therefore_o when_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v john_n 6.45_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n he_o add_v immediate_o every_o man_n therefore_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o learned_a of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o father_n teach_v no_o man_n ordinary_o but_o in_o and_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o word_n preach_v therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n make_v that_o gracious_a promise_n to_o every_o faithful_a man_n that_o he_o will_v by_o his_o spirit_n plain_o teach_v and_o direct_v he_o which_o way_n to_o take_v even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v in_o most_o danger_n to_o be_v mislead_v and_o seduce_v esa._n 30.21_o thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o say_v this_o not_o that_o but_o this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o continue_v go_v on_o in_o it_o leave_v it_o not_o when_o thou_o turn_v unto_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o when_o thou_o turn_v unto_o the_o left_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v when_o thou_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v seduce_v and_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n even_o then_o my_o spirit_n shall_v resolve_v and_o confirm_v thou_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o keep_v thou_o in_o it_o i_o say_v when_o the_o lord_n do_v promise_v thus_o plain_o and_o particular_o to_o teach_v and_o guide_v his_o people_n aright_o by_o his_o spirit_n even_o in_o controvert_v truth_n you_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n 20._o how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o spirit_n will_v thus_o teach_v and_o guide_v his_o people_n thy_o teacher_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v remove_v into_o a_o corner_n any_o more_o but_o thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v thy_o teacher_n and_o then_o follow_v and_o thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v accompany_v the_o ministry_n of_o my_o word_n with_o the_o efficacy_n and_o operation_n of_o my_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o thy_o teacher_n my_o spirit_n shall_v instruct_v and_o guide_v thou_o in_o the_o right_a way_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o first_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n open_v and_o confirm_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wheresoever_o he_o dwell_v will_v teach_v and_o persuade_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n the_o second_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o when_o once_o a_o man_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o instruct_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o truth_n 2_o he_o will_v certain_o cleave_v unto_o it_o and_o hold_v fast_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o that_o heavenly_a teacher_n teach_v i_o o_o lord_n say_v david_n psalm_n 119.33_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n that_o be_v that_o way_n unto_o life_n and_o salvation_n which_o thou_o have_v in_o thy_o word_n prescribe_v a_o plain_a periphrasis_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o shall_v never_o fall_v nor_o be_v draw_v away_o from_o it_o when_o once_o thou_o have_v by_o thy_o spirit_n instruct_v and_o resolve_v i_o in_o it_o and_o verse_n 102._o i_o have_v not_o depart_v from_o thy_o judgement_n say_v he_o but_o have_v be_v constant_a in_o thy_o truth_n for_o thou_o have_v teach_v i_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n also_o of_o all_o that_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n 1_o john_n 2.27_o the_o same_o anoint_v say_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o you_o to_o know_v and_o it_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n this_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v clear_a certain_a and_o even_o as_o it_o have_v teach_v you_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o shall_v abide_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o every_o truth_n of_o he_o because_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o show_v you_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o this_o point_n that_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v constant_a in_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o firm_o cleave_v unto_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n lecture_n cxlvi_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o aug._n 30._o 1631._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o make_v some_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o ourselves_o aplic_n for_o see_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wheresoever_o it_o dwell_v will_v teach_v and_o resolve_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n and_o he_o that_o be_v thus_o teach_v of_o god_n can_v but_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o truth_n see_v the_o lord_n make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o they_o that_o cleave_v to_o his_o truth_n and_o the_o faithful_a themselves_o have_v find_v such_o comfort_n in_o this_o when_o they_o have_v be_v in_o great_a distress_n we_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v exhort_v that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o will_v labour_v by_o this_o note_n to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o be_v his_o even_o by_o our_o resolution_n and_o constancy_n in_o our_o religion_n and_o cleave_v fast_o unto_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o do_v make_v profession_n of_o this_o be_v a_o exhortation_n which_o we_o shall_v find_v much_o press_v upon_o god_n people_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n special_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n watch_v you_o take_v heed_n unto_o yourselves_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 16.13_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n quit_v you_o like_o man_n in_o withstand_v manful_o all_o such_o as_o will_v seduce_v you_o be_v strong_a and_o resolute_a in_o the_o truth_n observe_v his_o earnestness_n in_o the_o many_o word_n he_o use_v so_o phil._n 4.1_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n my_o dear_o belove_v and_o 2_o thes._n 2.15_o therefore_o brethren_n say_v he_o sland_z fast_z and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n the_o doctrine_n deliver_v unto_o you_o which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n by_o lively_a voice_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v which_o you_o hear_v or_o by_o our_o epistle_n or_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o you_o read_v and_o again_o heb._n 4.14_o let_v we_o hold_v fast_o our_o pro●ession_n say_v he_o and_o again_o heb._n 10.23_o let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o waver_v remember_v how_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v say_v our_o saviour_n revel_v 3.3_o and_o hold_v fast_o and_o if_o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o have_v such_o need_n to_o have_v this_o exhortation_n press_v upon_o they_o while_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o live_v by_o who_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n with_o far_o more_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 2.4_o then_o be_v it_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o any_o of_o god_n servant_n now_o how_o much_o more_o necessary_a be_v this_o exhortation_n for_o we_o all_o in_o these_o day_n no_o not_o so_o will_v you_o say_v for_o those_o be_v day_n of_o bloody_a persecution_n object_n and_o of_o a_o fiery_a trial_n the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o mortal_a enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o the_o jew_n every_o where_o incense_v he_o against_o it_o but_o we_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n live_v under_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o in_o day_n of_o great_a peace_n we_o have_v peace_n at_o home_n and_o peace_n abroad_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o we_o through_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n do_v enjoy_v the_o gospel_n in_o great_a peace_n answ._n and_o have_v it_o also_o maintain_v and_o countenance_v by_o public_a authority_n and_o though_o the_o religious_a disposition_n of_o our_o gracious_a king_n who_o have_v both_o heretofore_o and_o of_o late_a so_o full_o declare_v himself_o

i_o can_v i_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n for_o i_o have_v no_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n that_o persuade_v we_o of_o god_n fatherly_a 〈◊〉_d and_o witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v his_o child_n rom._n 8.15_o 16._o now_o i_o have_v no_o such_o witness_n in_o i_o my_o heart_n be_v so_o oppress_v with_o sorrow_n that_o it_o be_v even_o utter_o dead_a and_o indispose_v to_o prayer_n certain_o this_o have_v be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o a_o good_a soul_n a_o tentation_n indeed_o it_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d one_o as_o the_o best_a either_o have_v or_o may_v be_v subject_a unto_o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a rom._n 8.26_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o 〈…〉_z answ._n for_o answer_v to_o this_o objection_n i_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o say_v 〈…〉_z what_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o this_o estate_n 2._o what_o 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v to_o take_v that_o be_v in_o this_o case_n for_o the_o first_o we_o must_v know_v two_o thing_n first_o they_o that_o have_v any_o truth_n of_o grace_n at_o all_o in_o they_o have_v in_o they_o certain_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n though_o it_o may_v be_v they_o 〈◊〉_d it_o sad_a they_o 〈◊〉_d it_o not_o in_o themselves_o as_o the_o first_o thing_n the_o child_n be_v in_o to_o speak_v be_v to_o cry_v my_o father_n and_o my_o mother_n esa._n 8.4_o for_o this_o be_v give_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o common_a badge_n to_o know_v all_o god_n servant_n by_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o pray_v thus_o paul_n describe_v god_n people_n 1_o cor._n 1.2_o all_o that_o in_o 〈◊〉_d place_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o 2_o timothy_n 2.12_o for_o 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n with_o they_o that_o call_v on_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o pure_a heart_n 〈◊〉_d 4.6_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n so_o that_o i_o may_v reason_v thus_o with_o the_o weak_a of_o god_n servant_n that_o be_v in_o this_o case_n thou_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o 〈◊〉_d for_o nothing_o more_o therefore_o thou_o have_v truth_n of_o save_a grace_n on_o thou_o for_o christ_n call_v thou_o bless_v matth_n 5.3_o 4._o thou_o love_v such_o as_o be_v godly_a even_o because_o they_o be_v godly_a therefore_o thou_o have_v truth_n of_o grace_n in_o thou_o for_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 3.14_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v p●●●ed_v from_o ●●●th_o to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n thou_o be_v afraid_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v offend_v god_n therefore_o thou_o have_v truth_n of_o save_a grace_n in_o thou_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v psalm_n 128.1_o bless_a be_v every_o one_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n why_o then_o from_o hence_o thou_o may_v undoubted_o conclude_v thou_o have_v in_o thou_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o whereas_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d than_o thou_o have_v it_o not_o because_o thou_o feel_v not_o in_o thyself_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n thou_o feel_v 〈…〉_z in_o thyself_o i_o answer_v 1._o thou_o may_v leave_v say_v though_o thou_o seek_v it_o 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o time_n neither_o may_v thou_o judge_v of_o thy_o state_n by_o thy_o feel_n in_o the_o church_n 〈…〉_z she_o belove_a have_v with_o draw_v himself_o and_o 〈◊〉_d go_v cant._n 5.6_o nay_o in_o christ●_n own_o feeling_n his_o father_n have_v forsake_v he_o matth._n 37.46_o ●_o thou_o have_v say_v though_o thou_o feel_v it_o not_o 1_o if_o thou_o mourn_v for_o nothing_o 〈◊〉_d thou_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o it_o as_o that_o poor_a man_n do_v mar_n 9.24_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o cry_v be_v not_o bear_v dead_a or_o the_o man_n that_o feel_v himself_o sick_a have_v life_n in_o 〈◊〉_d if_o there_o 〈◊〉_d nothing_o so_o much_o as_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o be_v rid_v of_o thy_o infidelity_n for_o christ_n say_v such_o be_v bless_v mat._n 5.6_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v if_o they_o have_v not_o say_v even_o the_o will_n be_v of_o grace_n phil._n 2.13_o as_o lust_a after_o a_o woman_n be_v adultery_n ●at_a 5.28_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a lust_a after_o faith_n be_v faith_n the_o second_o thing_n we_o must_v know_v touch_v the_o state_n of_o these_o man_n that_o complain_v they_o can_v pray_v be_v this_o that_o a_o man_n may_v not_o only_o have_v in_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n though_o he_o feel_v it_o not_o but_o he_o may_v also_o have_v the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o pray_v most_o effectual_o and_o acceptable_o when_o in_o his_o own_o feel_n his_o heart_n be_v 〈…〉_z indispose_n unto_o prayer_n when_o he_o be_v to_o overwhelm_v with_o grief_n and_o his_o thought_n to_o distract_a and_o trouble_v that_o he_o be_v unable_a to_o utter_v or_o conceive_v a_o prayer_n in_o any_o fit_a word_n or_o method_n at_o all_o this_o be_v evident_a both_o by_o example_n and_o by_o reason_n also_o when_o d●vid●_n spirit_n be_v overwhelm_v when_o he_o be_v so_o trouble_v that_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v as_o he_o complain_v psal._n 77.3_o 4._o yet_o even_o then_o he_o pray_v and_o pray_v most_o effectual_o as_o he_o say_v verse_n 1_o i_o cry_v unto_o god_n with_o my_o voice_n even_o unto_o 〈◊〉_d with_o my_o voice_n and_o he_o give_v care_n unto_o i_o how_o can_v that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d ●●_o such_o verse_n 4._o he_o be_v so_o trouble_v that_o he_o can_v not_o 〈◊〉_d he_o 〈…〉_z can_v not_o do_v it_o distinct_o and_o orderly_o but_o he_o can_v cry_v to_o god_n 〈…〉_z make_v a_o noise_n as_o he_o say_v psal._n 38.8_o i_o have_v row_v 〈…〉_z o●_n my_o heart_n and_o 55.2_o i_o mourn_v in_o my_o complaint_n and_o make_v a_o noise_n yet_o god_n give_v care_n to_o that_o prayer_n when_o hezechiah_n be_v so_o oppress_v with_o sorrow_n that_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v he_o can_v but_o chatter_v like_o a_o 〈…〉_z mourn_v like_o 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o complain_v esa._n 38_o 14._o yet_o eve●_n then_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d effectual_o in_o he_o that_o chatter_v and_o mourn_v of_o he_o be_v a_o prayer_n and_o 〈…〉_z unto_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o verse_n 5._o i_o have_v hear_v th●_n prayer_n 〈…〉_z apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 3.26_o 27._o that_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v 〈…〉_z in_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n when_o we_o be_v in_o that_o case_n that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v when_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o sigh_n and_o groan_n unto_o god_n and_o can_v utter_v no_o request_n unto_o he_o and_o david_n even_o when_o he_o have_v strong_a motion_n unto_o despair_n pray_v yet_o most_o acceptable_o psal._n ●1_n 22_o and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o lord_n be_v able_a enough_o to_o understand_v our_o desire_n though_o we_o express_v they_o not_o to_o he_o in_o word_n you_o that_o be_v tender_a mother_n 〈…〉_z do_v you_o never_o understand_v what_o your_o little_a one_o do_v 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o they_o will_v have_v do_v you_o never_o relieve_v nor_o succour_v they_o till_o they_o can_v speak_v to_o you_o o_o the_o lord_n do_v as_o much_o and_o 〈◊〉_d more_o 〈◊〉_d you_o this_o way_n than_o you_o do_v the_o dragon_n and_o ostrich_n this_o make_v 〈…〉_z thus_o to_o god_n psal._n 38.9_o lord_n all_o my_o desire_n be_v before_o thou_o and_o 〈…〉_z not_o hi●_n from_o thou_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 7_o lord_n thou_o have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_z 145_o 19_o he_o will_v 〈…〉_z of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o 〈…〉_z cry_v and_o will_v save_v they_o 〈…〉_z you_o that_o be_v tender_a 〈…〉_z move_v with_o the_o groan_n 〈…〉_z of_o your_o child_n 〈…〉_z be_v with_o the_o lord_n the_o 〈…〉_z of_o his_o child_n 〈…〉_z much_o more_o and_o give_v in_o 〈◊〉_d to_o our_o prayer_n then_o any_o 〈…〉_z we_o can_v 〈◊〉_d th●_n l●rd_n be_v say_v psalm_n 102.20_o to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o groan_a of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o hezechiah_n in_o his_o prayer_n can_v but_o chatter_v god_n 〈◊〉_d he_o word_n not_o ●●ely_o that_o he_o hear_v that_o prayer_n but_o tell_v he_o what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v that_o prayer_n so_o effectual_a with_o he_o esa._n 5●_n 5_o i_o have_v see_v thy_o tear_n 〈…〉_z faithful_a themselves_o have_v have_v more_o comfort_n and_o confidence_n in_o their_o 〈…〉_z in_o their_o prayer_n they_o can_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o god_n then_o in_o any_o word_n 〈…〉_z use_v in_o prayer_n psalm_n 39.12_o hold_v not_o thy_o peace_n 〈…〉_z my_o friend_n scorn_v i_o but_o my_o eye_n 〈…〉_z be_v he_o pray_v and_o that_o way_n seek_v comfort_v 〈…〉_z express_v the_o desire_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o god_n by_o 〈…〉_z by_o word_n o_o happy_a soul_n

and_o what_o he_o may_v do_v to_o please_v and_o honour_v he_o nothing_o have_v that_o force_n to_o work_v in_o a_o man_n a_o appetite_n to_o the_o word_n as_o this_o have_v 1_o pet._n 2.2_o 3._o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v else_o you_o can_v and_o then_o you_o can_v choose_v but_o do_v it_o so_o psal._n 119.64_o the_o earth_n o_o lord_n be_v full_a of_o thy_o mercy_n teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n and_o verse_n 68_o thou_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v who_o will_v not_o seek_v to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o so_o merciful_a of_o so_o bountiful_a a_o god_n as_o thou_o be_v and_o what_o may_v best_o please_v thou_o five_o and_o last_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v desirous_a to_o please_v he_o and_o to_o do_v his_o will_n when_o he_o know_v it_o nothing_o have_v that_o force_n to_o work_v in_o a_o man_n a_o care_n of_o his_o way_n a_o care_n to_o obey_v the_o lord_n in_o all_o thing_n even_o in_o those_o duty_n that_o be_v most_o painful_a and_o wherein_o he_o be_v most_o to_o deny_v and_o cross_v himself_o yea_o though_o it_o be_v to_o the_o lay_v down_o of_o his_o life_n as_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o lord_n marvellous_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n have_v thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v before_o my_o eye_n and_o i_o have_v walk_v in_o thy_o truth_n say_v david_n psal._n 26.3_o and_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 12.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o present_v your_o body_n as_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o this_o will_v not_o move_v you_o to_o it_o nothing_o will_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o who_o can_v do_v too_o much_o for_o he_o that_o have_v so_o dear_o love_v he_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercifulnesse_n and_o bountiful_a disposition_n we_o discern_v in_o some_o man_n o_o what_o force_n have_v it_o to_o draw_v and_o knit_v our_o heart_n unto_o they_o for_o a_o good_a man_n some_o will_v even_o dare_v to_o die_v say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 5.7_o and_o what_o be_v the_o goodness_n and_o mercifullnesse_n of_o any_o man_n if_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n sure_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o drop_n of_o water_n compare_v to_o the_o main_a ocean_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o finish_v this_o use_n of_o exhortation_n and_o show_v you_o what_o the_o duty_n be_v both_o towards_o man_n and_o towards_o the_o lord_n himself_o that_o this_o doctrine_n do_v most_o effectual_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o 3_o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n which_o be_v for_o comfort_n for_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v most_o effectual_o for_o the_o comfort_n 1_o of_o all_o man_n how_o wicked_a soever_o they_o have_v be_v if_o now_o they_o desire_v to_o repent_v 2_o and_o chief_o of_o god_n own_o people_n that_o have_v already_o repent_v for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v not_o the_o vile_a sinner_n in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o now_o feel_v his_o sin_n and_o desire_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n but_o he_o may_v receive_v comfort_n and_o encouragement_n from_o this_o doctrine_n to_o turn_v unto_o god_n and_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o mercy_n nothing_o have_v that_o force_n to_o keep_v a_o poor_a sinner_n from_o repentance_n as_o this_o when_o he_o do_v despair_n of_o find_v mercy_n with_o god_n if_o he_o shall_v turn_v and_o seek_v unto_o he_o when_o a_o sinner_n do_v resolve_v upon_o this_o as_o cain_n do_v gen._n 4.13_o my_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v pardon_v this_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n that_o make_v those_o wicked_a jew_n to_o resolve_v that_o they_o will_v walk_v after_o their_o own_o devise_n and_o every_o one_o do_v after_o the_o imagination_n of_o his_o evil_a heart_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v jeremy_n 18.12_o because_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n nothing_o have_v that_o force_n to_o encourage_v a_o man_n to_o repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o god_n as_o if_o he_o can_v be_v persuade_v of_o this_o that_o how_o vile_a a_o sinner_n soever_o he_o have_v be_v yet_o he_o may_v hope_v to_o find_v mercy_n with_o he_o if_o he_o can_v seek_v unto_o he_o for_o it_o the_o rebel_n or_o pirate_n that_o know_v there_o be_v a_o proclamation_n out_o against_o he_o will_v never_o come_v in_o but_o if_o he_o once_o hear_v and_o can_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o proclamation_n of_o pardon_n yea_o and_o of_o some_o great_a advancement_n if_o he_o will_v yield_v himself_o and_o come_v in_o this_o and_o nothing_o else_o will_v cause_v he_o to_o come_v in_o and_o change_v his_o course_n &_o become_v a_o faithful_a and_o legal_a subject_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v rom._n 2.4_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o it_o be_v right_o know_v and_o believe_v not_o drive_v and_o draw_v as_o his_o terror_n do_v but_o lead_v man_n willing_o unto_o repentance_n insomuch_o that_o as_o benhadads_n servant_n persuade_v he_o by_o this_o argument_n to_o seek_v peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o ahab_n when_o he_o have_v high_o provoke_v he_o 1._o king_n 20._o ●1_n behold_v we_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v merciful_a king_n so_o have_v god_n prophet_n and_o servant_n seek_v to_o persuade_v the_o most_o heinous_a sinner_n to_o seek_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o to_o turn_v unto_o he_o by_o this_o argument_n because_o he_o be_v so_o merciful_a a_o god_n four_o notable_a proof_n i_o will_v give_v you_o for_o this_o and_o no_o more_o first_o thus_o do_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n persuade_v all_o sort_n of_o sinner_n isaiah_n 55.7_o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v second_o thus_o do_v hezechiah_n persuade_v the_o ten_o tribe_n that_o have_v deep_o revolt_v unto_o repentance_n 2_o cor._n 30.9_o for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n say_v he_o be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a and_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o his_o face_n from_o you_o if_o you_o return_v unto_o he_o three_o thus_o also_o speak_v the_o lord_n to_o israel_n even_o after_o their_o captivity_n when_o their_o case_n seem_v most_o desperate_a and_o irrecoverable_a jerem._n 3.12_o go_v and_o proclaim_v these_o word_n towards_o the_o north_n and_o say_v return_v thou_o backslide_v israel_n say_v the_o lord_n for_o i_o be_o merciful_a say_v the_o lord_n and_o four_a thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n peter_n persuade_v with_o those_o jew_n that_o have_v be_v the_o betrayer_n and_o murderer_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n when_o they_o be_v even_o almost_o in_o despair_n and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v act_v 2.38_o ●9_n repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o even_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v so_o that_o i_o may_v bold_o say_v to_o he_o among_o you_o all_o that_o have_v be_v the_o most_o notorious_a sinner_n if_o god_n have_v now_o give_v thou_o a_o heart_n desirous_a to_o forsake_v thy_o sin_n and_o to_o turn_v unto_o he_o be_v not_o discourage_v thou_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o find_v mercy_n with_o he_o if_o thou_o can_v seek_v unto_o he_o two_o main_a objection_n there_o be_v whereby_o some_o kind_n of_o man_n be_v keep_v from_o turn_v unto_o god_n and_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o mercy_n special_o at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o stand_v most_o in_o need_n of_o mercy_n first_o 1_o though_o god_n be_v merciful_a yet_o he_o be_v also_o just_a yea_o a_o most_o severe_a and_o terrible_a judge_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o such_o wicked_a man_n as_o i_o have_v be_v exod_a 34.7_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n clear_v the_o guilty_a and_o psal._n 5.5_o he_o hate_v and_o abhor_v all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n i_o answer_v answ._n this_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o such_o as_o feel_v their_o sin_n and_o desire_v to_o repent_v as_o thou_o do_v but_o of_o

admit_v of_o no_o duty_n to_o be_v enjoin_v we_o but_o that_o which_o be_v easy_a we_o must_v never_o look_v to_o come_v to_o heaven_n we_o know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v matth._n 7.14_o straight_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o narrow_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o and_o though_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v too_o tender_a yet_o can_v the_o conscience_n be_v too_o tender_a the_o best_a temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o conscience_n be_v to_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o least_o sin_n keep_v my_o law_n say_v the_o lord_n proverb_n 7.2_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o thy_o eye_n the_o conscience_n of_o god_n child_n towards_o god_n commandment_n be_v as_o tender_v a_o thing_n as_o the_o apple_n of_o the_o eye_n the_o least_o thing_n will_v offend_v it_o 2._o this_o preciseness_n in_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o least_o sin_n will_v not_o make_v a_o christian_a life_n wearisome_a and_o uncomfortable_a unto_o he_o nay_o it_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o make_v our_o life_n comfortable_a unto_o we_o indeed_o if_o we_o can_v bring_v our_o heart_n to_o this_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o least_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n which_o solomon_n speak_v of_o all_o the_o way_n of_o true_a piety_n prov._n 3.17_o her_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n and_o all_o her_o path_n be_v peace_n certain_o every_o yoke_n of_o christ_n be_v easy_a and_o every_o burden_n that_o he_o lay_v upon_o we_o be_v light_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o can_v deceive_v we_o matth._n 11.30_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 5.3_o the_o strictness_n and_o preciseness_n of_o obedience_n that_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o we_o in_o this_o case_n be_v not_o a_o legal_a strictness_n and_o preciseness_n of_o obedience_n but_o a_o evangelicall_n 2_o cor._n 8.12_o if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v god_n require_v no_o more_o of_o we_o but_o that_o we_o witting_o give_v not_o ourselves_o liberty_n in_o the_o least_o sin_n but_o that_o we_o do_v our_o unfeigned_a endeavour_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o the_o least_o sin_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v the_o least_o of_o our_o corruption_n to_o pass_v without_o a_o censure_n no_o not_o a_o thought_n no_o not_o a_o dream_n that_o favour_v of_o corruption_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o equity_n of_o that_o law_n which_o we_o find_v deuteron_n 23.10_o 11._o this_o preciseness_n and_o nothing_o without_o this_o will_v give_v we_o assurance_n of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o this_o assurance_n will_v breed_v that_o peace_n and_o soundness_n of_o joy_n in_o we_o as_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n beside_o be_v able_a to_o do_v so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o people_n in_o david_n time_n 1_o chron._n 29.9_o the_o people_n rejoice_v for_o that_o they_o have_v offer_v willing_o because_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n they_o have_v offer_v willing_o this_o be_v that_o that_o work_v true_a confidence_n and_o security_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o christian_a as_o david_n speak_v psal._n 119.6_o then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a when_o i_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o thy_o commandment_n such_o need_v not_o fear_v their_o sin_n nor_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n due_a to_o sin_n for_o against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v gal._n 5.23_o the_o four_o and_o last_o use_n that_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o 4._o be_v for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o blame_v many_o of_o god_n servant_n for_o nothing_o more_o than_o this_o that_o they_o be_v so_o precise_a in_o trifle_n in_o matter_n of_o very_a small_a moment_n this_o they_o tax_v they_o for_o as_o for_o a_o very_a foul_a fault_n they_o love_v say_v they_o to_o be_v singular_a and_o to_o show_v themselves_o more_o holy_a than_o all_o other_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o nothing_o forsooth_o they_o will_v not_o do_v as_o other_o man_n do_v nay_o they_o will_v not_o speak_v as_o other_o man_n speak_v o_o they_o may_v not_o swear_v no_o not_o by_o faith_n &_o troth_n this_o ridiculous_a preciseness_n in_o toy_n &_o trifle_n say_v they_o we_o can_v abide_v and_o this_o be_v certain_o one_o chief_a ground_n of_o all_o the_o contempt_n &_o hatred_n that_o most_o man_n do_v bear_v unto_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n they_o esteem_v we_o all_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o hypocrite_n because_o of_o this_o now_o unto_o these_o man_n i_o have_v three_o thing_n to_o say_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o preciseness_n in_o small_a matter_n that_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v blame_v as_o a_o certain_a note_n of_o hypocrisy_n 2_o that_o all_o preciseness_n be_v not_o so_o 3._o how_o man_n shall_v carry_v themselves_o towards_o such_o as_o they_o so_o much_o mislike_v and_o for_o the_o first_o i_o will_v give_v you_o two_o note_n to_o try_v it_o by_o 1._o why_o man_n be_v strict_a and_o precise_a and_o place_n religion_n and_o holiness_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n have_v give_v no_o such_o commandment_n nor_o direction_n for_o in_o his_o word_n the_o strictness_n and_o preciseness_n of_o the_o pharisee_n in_o observe_v their_o purification_n our_o saviour_n call_v hypocrisy_n because_o they_o have_v no_o ground_n for_o their_o conscience_n therein_o but_o only_o the_o commandment_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n matth._n 7.6_o 7._o the_o preciseness_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o keep_v their_o lent_n and_o abstain_v from_o meat_n upon_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n the_o apostle_n call_v hypocrisy_n because_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o it_o in_o the_o word_n for_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v sanctify_v and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o allow_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o word_n 1_o timothy_n 4.2.5_o and_o certain_o there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o such_o popish_a hypocrite_n that_o be_v exceed_o scrupulous_a and_o precise_a and_o zealous_a in_o observe_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n that_o do_v observe_v sundry_a rite_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o out_o of_o obedience_n to_o the_o authority_n whereby_o they_o be_v enjoin_v but_o even_o out_o of_o conscience_n to_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o persuasion_n that_o neither_o of_o the_o sacrament_n will_v do_v they_o or_o their_o child_n good_a if_o they_o shall_v be_v receive_v without_o those_o ceremony_n that_o the_o church_n have_v enjoin_v their_o fear_n towards_o god_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v esa._n 29.13_o that_o will_v urge_v and_o press_v their_o minister_n much_o more_o for_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o thing_n then_o either_o for_o preach_v or_o any_o other_o duty_n of_o his_o ministry_n that_o god_n have_v enjoin_v he_o these_o precisian_n be_v gross_a hypocrite_n certain_o 2._o admit_v we_o have_v a_o commandment_n of_o god_n against_o these_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v so_o scrupulous_a and_o precise_a in_o yet_o if_o we_o make_v more_o conscience_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n touch_v these_o small_a thing_n than_o we_o do_v of_o the_o great_a and_o weighty_a of_o they_o this_o be_v also_o a_o certain_a note_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n for_o so_o our_o saviour_n prove_v the_o pharisee_n to_o be_v hypocrite_n because_o they_o be_v so_o precise_a in_o tithing_n of_o mint_n and_o annise_v and_o cummin_n which_o yet_o they_o have_v a_o commandment_n from_o god_n to_o do_v and_o yet_o omit_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n as_o judgement_n and_o mercy_n and_o fidelity_n they_o strain_v at_o a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n mat._n 23.23_o 24._o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o say_v unto_o these_o man_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o preciseness_n in_o small_a matter_n that_o be_v no_o better_a than_o hypocrisy_n second_o i_o say_v that_o all_o preciseness_n even_o in_o small_a matter_n be_v not_o hypocrisy_n it_o be_v no_o folly_n nor_o fault_n in_o a_o christian_a to_o be_v precise_a in_o avoid_v and_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o least_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v forbid_v we_o nay_o it_o be_v certain_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o best_a of_o we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o strict_a and_o precise_a that_o way_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v this_o i_o will_v make_v plain_a unto_o you_o both_o by_o example_n and_o by_o precept_n the_o example_n be_v three_o daniel_n be_v precise_a even_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n dan._n 1.8_o h●_n purpose_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o will_v not_o defile_v himself_o with_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o king_n meat_n our_o saviour_n be_v so_o precise_a even_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o circumstance_n in_o god_n worship_n as_o that_o because_o god_n have_v command_v the_o passover_n shall_v be_v

weep_v tear_n they_o be_v not_o of_o repentance_n but_o of_o discontentment_n and_o murmur_a throughout_o their_o family_n every_o man_n in_o the_o door_n of_o his_o tent_n and_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v great_o rebellion_n even_o this_o kind_n of_o rebellion_n be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 1_o sam._n 15.23_o second_o on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o our_o patience_n we_o may_v lighten_v our_o cross_n and_o affliction_n and_o make_v they_o more_o easy_a and_o tolerable_a to_o ourselves_o first_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o possess_v our_o own_o soul_n in_o any_o affliction_n how_o grievous_a soever_o it_o be_v lu._n 21.19_o in_o your_o patience_n possess_v you_o your_o soul_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o foretell_v they_o of_o great_a trouble_n that_o shall_v befall_v they_o the_o man_n that_o want_v patience_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o loose_v or_o sell_v his_o soul_n in_o his_o bodily_a affliction_n that_o be_v the_o peace_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o the_o faith_n and_o holiness_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o it_o but_o he_o that_o can_v in_o his_o affliction_n yield_v and_o submit_v himself_o patient_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v keep_v his_o soul_n in_o his_o own_o power_n and_o possession_n still_o second_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o become_v conqueror_n in_o all_o our_o affliction_n and_o to_o overcome_v and_o get_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o most_o proud_a and_o cruel_a enemy_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v use_v as_o his_o sword_n to_o afflict_v we_o by_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o strange_a speech_n concern_v himself_o and_o all_o the_o faithful_a rom._n 8_o 37._o nay_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o what_o be_v those_o thing_n that_o we_o shall_v see_v verse_n 35._o tribulation_n distress_n persecution_n famine_n nakedness_n peril_n and_o sword_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o lou●d_v we_o why_o how_o be_v they_o conqueror_n of_o who_o he_o say_v verse_n 36._o that_o they_o be_v kill_v for_o thy_o sake_n be_v we_o kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o yes_o though_o they_o be_v kill_v yet_o they_o be_v conqueror_n yea_o because_o they_o be_v kill_v and_o willing_a to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o truth_n sake_n and_o so_o to_o confirm_v and_o seal_v with_o their_o blood_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v they_o conqueror_n yea_o more_o than_o conqueror_n over_o their_o enemy_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o faithful_a r●vel_a 1●_n 11_o that_o they_o overcome_v the_o devil_n the_o great_a dragon_n the_o old_a serpent_n with_o all_o his_o instrument_n the_o persecute_v emperor_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o how_o do_v they_o overcome_v he_o sure_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o death_n they_o that_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o death_n but_o can_v be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v even_o unto_o death_n itself_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n they_o shall_v be_v conqueror_n over_o the_o proud_a enemy_n that_o satan_n can_v stir_v up_o to_o persecute_v and_o oppress_v they_o thus_o do_v the_o bless_a martyr_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n overcome_v all_o their_o bloody_a persecutor_n it_o be_v not_o boner_n nor_o gardener_n but_o they_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o they_o suffer_v for_o that_o prevail_v that_o win_v the_o field_n and_o get_v the_o day_n according_a to_o to_o that_o old_a say_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n become_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n three_o this_o be_v the_o way_n even_o to_o overcome_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o our_o affliction_n when_o our_o heart_n be_v by_o it_o subdue_v and_o we_o can_v thus_o stoop_v and_o yield_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n that_o correct_v we_o even_o the_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a man_n that_o be_v will_v be_v apt_a to_o relent_v towards_o he_o that_o he_o have_v be_v most_o incense_v against_o when_o have_v bring_v he_o under_o and_o almost_o crush_v he_o by_o his_o power_n he_o find_v he_o to_o yield_v and_o to_o humble_v himself_o unto_o he_o so_o do_v ahab_n a_o man_n cruel_a and_o fierce_a enough_o towards_o benhadad_n a_o mischievous_a enemy_n of_o he_o 1_o kin_n 20.31_o 32._o and_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o ready_a to_o relent_v towards_o we_o when_o we_o have_v most_o provoke_v he_o to_o afflict_v we_o if_o he_o see_v his_o correction_n have_v master_v and_o subdue_v we_o that_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o yield_v ourselves_o to_o his_o will_n he_o have_v do_v turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n say_v the_o prophet_n joel_n 2.13_o for_o he_o be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a flow_v to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n and_o repent_v he_o of_o the_o evil_a you_o have_v hear_v say_v the_o apostle_n james_n 5.11_o of_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n and_o have_v see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o be_v that_o why_o so_o soon_o as_o job_n be_v subdue_v see_v his_o own_o folly_n in_o the_o impatiency_n he_o have_v show_v and_o yield_v himself_o unto_o god_n as_o we_o may_v see_v job_n 40.4_o 5._o &_o 42.5_o 6_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o end_n of_o correct_v he_o present_o and_o what_o reason_n do_v the_o apostle_n give_v for_o this_o sure_o this_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v very_o pitiful_a and_o of_o tender_a mercy_n yea_o there_o be_v a_o gracious_a promise_n make_v to_o they_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o but_o the_o less_o for_o that_o luke_n 9.24_o whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n and_o resolve_v with_o himself_o he_o will_v suffer_v nothing_o for_o religion_n or_o any_o other_o righteous_a cause_n but_o whatsoever_o time_n shall_v come_v he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o save_v one_o he_o will_v yield_v to_o any_o thing_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v loose_v either_o life_n or_o liberty_n or_o good_n this_o man_n say_v our_o saviour_n shall_v loose_v it_o he_o mean_v he_o shall_v either_o loose_v the_o thing_n he_o so_o resolve_v to_o save_v or_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o which_o if_o he_o do_v loose_a he_o be_v as_o good_a to_o loose_v the_o thing_n itself_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n say_v our_o saviour_n whosoever_o will_v loose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n that_o be_v be_v unfeigned_o willing_a to_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o even_o of_o life_n itself_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v forsake_v i_o the_o same_o shall_v save_v it_o not_o only_o eternal_o and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v john_n 12.25_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o life_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o life_n eternal_a in_o which_o sense_n the_o promise_n never_o fail_v but_o even_o in_o this_o world_n oftentimes_o he_o shall_v by_o his_o willingness_n to_o suffer_v loose_a of_o life_n or_o liberty_n or_o good_n in_o obedience_n unto_o god_n save_v his_o life_n &_o liberty_n and_o good_n according_a to_o which_o sense_n of_o this_o promise_n our_o saviour_n speak_v mar._n 10.29_o 30._o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v leave_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n now_o in_o this_o time_n house_n &_o brethren_n and_o sister_n and_o mother_n and_o child_n and_o land_n with_o persecution_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v eternal_a life_n certain_o the_o suffering_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o obedience_n unto_o god_n be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o undo_v a_o man_n or_o to_o make_v he_o miserable_a it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o lighten_v our_o cross_n and_o make_v we_o less_o miserable_a even_o in_o this_o life_n the_o three_o and_o last_o motive_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o patience_n be_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o hand_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v in_o all_o our_o affliction_n affliction_n say_v eliphaz_n job_n 5.6_o come_v not_o forth_o of_o the_o dust_n neither_o do_v evil_a spring_n out_o of_o the_o ground_n shall_v there_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o city_n say_v the_o prophet_n amos_n 3.6_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v it_o this_o consideration_n have_v be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o quiet_a the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n 1._o from_o extreme_a fear_n of_o misery_n and_o trouble_n before_o it_o come_v 2._o from_o be_v too_o much_o deject_v with_o it_o when_o it_o do_v come_v for_o the_o first_o if_o satan_n himself_o or_o any_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n our_o enemy_n either_o at_o home_n

they_o can_v stir_v and_o blow_v away_o the_o ash_n that_o cover_v it_o they_o shall_v find_v some_o spark_n of_o grace_n abide_v in_o they_o still_o this_o course_n david_n take_v when_o he_o be_v in_o that_o case_n psal._n 77.6_o i_o commune_v with_o my_o own_o heart_n and_o my_o spirit_n make_v diligent_a search_n here_o be_v a_o notable_a privilege_n that_o god_n child_n have_v above_o all_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n the_o more_o narrow_o he_o pri_v into_o himself_o the_o more_o diligent_o he_o search_v into_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o way_n the_o more_o comfort_n he_o have_v in_o his_o estate_n nothing_o hinder_v our_o comfort_n so_o much_o as_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 6.4_o and_o then_o shall_v he_o have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o alone_o and_o not_o in_o another_o second_o admit_v that_o by_o examine_v themselves_o they_o can_v find_v none_o yet_o may_v another_o experience_a christian_a that_o observe_v they_o well_o and_o who_o judgement_n be_v not_o overclouded_n with_o passion_n discern_v grace_n in_o they_o when_o they_o can_v discern_v any_o in_o themselves_o according_a to_o our_o proverb_n a_o slander_n by_o may_v see_v that_o which_o the_o gamester_n himself_o see_v not_o and_o as_o daily_a experience_n show_v in_o they_o that_o by_o fever_n or_o otherways_o have_v their_o brain_n distemper_v they_o that_o visit_v they_o may_v discern_v much_o goodness_n in_o they_o when_o themselves_o know_v not_o what_o they_o say_v or_o do_v this_o help_n the_o church_n use_v when_o she_o have_v lose_v she_o belove_v can._n 3.2_o 3._o she_o go_v about_o the_o city_n to_o private_a christian_n she_o go_v unto_o the_o watchman_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o may_v help_v she_o to_o recover_v her_o comfort_n to_o raise_v she_o up_o again_o when_o she_o be_v fall_v and_o even_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v as_o eccle._n 4.10_o wo_n to_o he_o that_o be_v alone_o when_o he_o fall_v for_o he_o have_v not_o another_o to_o help_v he_o up_o three_o and_o last_o admit_v that_o no_o truth_n of_o grace_n can_v be_v discern_v to_o be_v in_o they_o when_o they_o be_v thus_o fall_v either_o by_o themselves_o or_o by_o any_o other_o yet_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a it_o be_v in_o they_o and_o that_o no_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n can_v so_o fall_v as_o utter_o to_o lose_v all_o grace_n because_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v say_v so_o and_o there_o be_v more_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n word_n then_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o reason_n of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n we_o must_v walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n 2_o cor._n 5.7_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v i_o where_o have_v god_n in_o his_o word_n say_v so_o quest._n i_o answer_v answ._n 1._o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v say_v joh._n 3.36_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n what_o life_n mean_v he_o there_o sure_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n the_o life_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a life_n 2._o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v say_v 2_o joh._n 2._o the_o truth_n dwell_v in_o we_o not_o in_o himself_o only_o but_o in_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o whether_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o truth_n save_v knowledge_n or_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n the_o proof_n be_v pregnant_a that_o where_o once_o it_o be_v it_o be_v of_o a_o last_a nature_n 3._o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v say_v 1_o joh._n 3.9_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n that_o be_v do_v not_o sin_n as_o the_o wicked_a man_n do_v of_o who_o he_o have_v speak_v verse_n 8._o with_o the_o full_a sway_n of_o his_o soul_n for_o his_o seed_n say_v he_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n the_o seed_n of_o grace_n and_o regeneration_n that_o incorruptible_a seed_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n call_v it_o 1_o pet._n 1.23_o remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v he_o can_v so_o fall_v as_o apostate_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n this_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v show_v in_o all_o the_o three_o degree_n i_o mention_v before_o of_o the_o spiritual_a decay_n and_o fall_v that_o the_o regenerate_a subject_n unto_o which_o when_o thou_o find_v in_o thyself_o thou_o may_v take_v comfort_n 1._o when_o they_o have_v lose_v that_o cheerfulness_n and_o vigour_n of_o spirit_n wherewith_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o perform_v spiritual_a duty_n the_o delight_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o take_v in_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n yet_o they_o dare_v not_o give_v over_o these_o duty_n but_o in_o obedience_n unto_o god_n and_o with_o a_o labour_n of_o love_n they_o perform_v they_o still_o and_o grieve_v that_o they_o can_v perform_v they_o no_o better_o behold_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o they_o so_o be_v it_o with_o david_n psal._n 119.25_o when_o his_o soul_n cleave_v to_o the_o dust_n yet_o he_o cry_v still_o to_o god_n 2._o when_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o the_o great_a fit_n of_o infidelity_n that_o ever_o they_o have_v they_o dare_v not_o then_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v offend_v he_o they_o seek_v and_o cry_v to_o god_n still_o thirst_v after_o nothing_o more_o than_o his_o favour_n mourn_v for_o no_o loss_n so_o much_o their_o soul_n lament_v after_o the_o lord_n as_o his_o people_n do_v 1_o sam._n 7.2_o behold_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o they_o see_v this_o also_o in_o david_n psal._n 22.1_o when_o he_o be_v even_o ready_a to_o sink_v in_o despair_n and_o to_o conclude_v god_n have_v forsake_v he_o yet_o then_o he_o can_v cry_v and_o weep_v and_o take_v on_o for_o the_o want_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o psal._n 31.22_o i_o say_v in_o i_o have_v i_o be_o cut_v off_o from_o before_o thy_o eye_n nevertheless_o thou_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n when_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o 3._o and_o last_o when_o they_o have_v slip_v and_o fall_v most_o foul_o either_o through_o their_o own_o security_n or_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o any_o tentation_n they_o do_v not_o only_o feel_v inward_a check_n for_o their_o fall_n in_o themselves_o the_o spirit_n lust_a against_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v gal._n 5.17_o but_o a_o great_a aptness_n to_o rise_v again_o when_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o give_v they_o the_o mean_n of_o recovery_n and_o to_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n unto_o they_o than_o be_v in_o any_o other_o man_n behold_v in_o this_o also_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o they_o see_v this_o in_o the_o church_n cant._n 5.2_o i_o sleep_v but_o my_o heart_n wake_v it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o belove_a that_o knock_v 1._o she_o be_v not_o in_o a_o dead_a sleep_n not_o quite_o overcome_v with_o security_n 2._o so_o soon_o as_o she_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n she_o certain_o know_v it_o to_o be_v his_o voice_n and_o it_o wrought_v upon_o she_o and_o make_v she_o rise_v though_o not_o so_o soon_o as_o she_o shall_v have_v do_v and_o so_o much_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o strengthen_n and_o comfort_n of_o god_n people_n against_o the_o first_o of_o those_o two_o tentation_n that_o i_o mention_v unto_o you_o i_o now_o proceed_v unto_o the_o second_o o_o but_o say_v many_o a_o good_a soul_n though_o i_o be_v for_o the_o present_a i_o praise_v god_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n 2._o yet_o god_n know_v how_o long_o i_o shall_v so_o continue_v i_o may_v fall_v away_o from_o god_n irrecoverable_o yea_o i_o find_v myself_o so_o weak_a now_o so_o unable_a now_o to_o resist_v any_o tentation_n that_o when_o the_o fiery_a trial_n shall_v come_v when_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n shall_v come_v and_o that_o last_o and_o sharp_a skirmish_n that_o i_o must_v look_v to_o have_v with_o satan_n i_o fear_v i_o shall_v then_o be_v unable_a to_o stand_v and_o this_o fear_n disquiet_v and_o torment_v my_o heart_n preservative_n now_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n people_n against_o this_o tentation_n i_o say_v that_o though_o thou_o may_v in_o the_o hour_n of_o tentation_n show_v much_o weakness_n yet_o if_o there_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o god_n eternal_a love_n and_o election_n in_o any_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o thou_o thou_o shall_v never_o be_v so_o overcome_v of_o any_o tentation_n as_o to_o fall_v final_o but_o certain_o thou_o shall_v recover_v thyself_o before_o thou_o die_v when_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v 1_o john_n 5.17_o of_o the_o sin_n unto_o death_n he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o

drive_v he_o to_o despair_v in_o himself_o and_o to_o seek_v help_n in_o christ_n yet_o in_o the_o gospel_n christ_n require_v nothing_o of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v his_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n light_n as_o he_o say_v mat._n 11.30_o second_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v in_o this_o life_n certain_a of_o their_o salvation_n they_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o their_o justification_n sure_o shall_v one_o say_v it_o be_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o faithful_a that_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n esa._n 45.24_o in_o the_o lord_n have_v i_o righteousness_n they_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o their_o adoption_n doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n say_v the_o faithful_a esa._n 63.16_o though_o abraham_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o their_o perseverance_n in_o god_n favour_n unto_o the_o end_n sure_o say_v david_n psal._n 23.6_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n shall_v follow_v i_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n they_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o after_o this_o life_n they_o shall_v inherit_v eternal_a glory_n we_o know_v say_v paul_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o not_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n and_o we_o know_v say_v john_n 1_o joh._n 3.14_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n how_o know_v he_o that_o by_o revelation_n no_o but_o by_o such_o a_o evidence_n as_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n say_v he_o now_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n in_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a if_o they_o know_v not_o undoubted_o that_o their_o heart_n be_v upright_o that_o they_o have_v truth_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o how_o can_v any_o conclude_v thus_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o soul_n i_o know_v i_o be_o translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o i_o love_v the_o brethren_n if_o he_o can_v not_o certain_o know_v that_o he_o do_v love_v the_o brethren_n and_o that_o in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n and_o not_o in_o show_v only_o hereby_o we_o know_v say_v he_o 1_o joh._n 4.13_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o we_o thereby_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o god_n or_o be_v in_o his_o favour_n three_o and_o last_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o we_o to_o know_v certain_o that_o our_o heart_n be_v upright_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o experience_n of_o god_n faithful_a servant_n who_o example_n be_v record_v in_o the_o word_n for_o our_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n we_o have_v a_o proverbial_a speech_n probatum_fw-la est_fw-la job_n know_v that_o his_o heart_n be_v upright_o or_o he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v as_o he_o do_v job_n 27.5_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v justify_v you_o till_o i_o die_v i_o will_v not_o remove_v my_o integrity_n from_o i_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v die_v rather_o than_o believe_v you_o that_o will_v persuade_v i_o i_o be_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o 12.4_o the_o just_a upright_a man_n be_v laugh_v to_o scorn_v and_o 16.17_o 19_o there_o be_v not_o any_o injustice_n in_o my_o hand_n also_o my_o prayer_n be_v pure_a o_o earth_n cover_v thou_o not_o my_o blood_n and_o let_v my_o cry_n have_v no_o place_n also_o now_o behold_v my_o witness_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o my_o record_n be_v on_o high_a yea_o the_o poor_a soul_n have_v then_o be_v in_o a_o most_o woeful_a case_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v so_o certain_a of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o heart_n as_o that_o all_o those_o learned_a and_o worthy_a man_n can_v not_o make_v he_o to_o doubt_v of_o it_o david_n likewise_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o heart_n or_o he_o dare_v never_o have_v say_v as_o he_o do_v psal._n 26.1_o 2._o judge_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o i_o have_v walk_v in_o my_o integrity_n examine_v i_o o_o lord_n and_o prove_v i_o try_v my_o reins_n and_o my_o heart_n hezekiah_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o great_a affliction_n know_v assure_o and_o be_v able_a to_o call_v god_n for_o a_o witness_n to_o his_o conscience_n esa._n 38.3_o that_o he_o have_v walk_v before_o god_n in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n yea_o peter_n even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v so_o exceed_o deject_v in_o himself_o for_o his_o fearful_a fall_n know_v so_o assure_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v upright_o that_o he_o do_v unfeigned_o love_n christ_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n as_o that_o he_o dare_v confident_o avouch_v it_o unto_o christ_n himself_o and_o be_v grieve_v that_o christ_n shall_v question_v that_o the_o three_o time_n lord_n say_v he_o john_n 21.17_o thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o and_o to_o conclude_v the_o apostle_n john_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n not_o of_o himself_o only_o or_o of_o some_o rare_a and_o extraordinary_a person_n say_v 1_o john_n 5.19_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n true_o regenerate_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o former_a verse_n thus_o you_o see_v there_o be_v no_o such_o impossibility_n no_o such_o difficulty_n in_o the_o matter_n but_o we_o may_v know_v and_o be_v certain_a whether_o our_o heart_n be_v upright_o or_o no._n true_a it_o be_v the_o best_a christian_a that_o be_v may_v be_v at_o some_o time_n doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a in_o this_o point_n unable_a to_o discern_v that_o there_o be_v truth_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o if_o he_o can_v right_o examine_v his_o own_o heart_n and_o way_n he_o may_v find_v it_o out_o but_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o time_n in_o case_n to_o examine_v himself_o thus_o the_o best_a be_v subject_a 1_o to_o spiritual_a desertion_n sometime_o through_o their_o own_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n as_o the_o church_n be_v cant._n 3.1_o and_o 5.6_o 2_o to_o such_o tentation_n and_o sorrow_n as_o do_v even_o overwhelm_v their_o spirit_n psal._n 142.3_o in_o such_o a_o case_n it_o be_v good_a 1_o to_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o time_n that_o be_v past_a and_o the_o evidence_n thou_o have_v former_o have_v of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o thy_o heart_n psal._n 77.5_o 6._o 2_o even_o than_o cast_v not_o away_o thy_o confidence_n but_o have_v lose_v thy_o evidence_n seek_v and_o sue_v and_o cry_v to_o god_n for_o a_o new_a copy_n of_o it_o as_o david_n do_v even_o in_o that_o case_n psal._n 77._o ●_o 3_o use_v the_o help_n of_o some_o faithful_a and_o experience_a christian_n who_o in_o this_o case_n may_v be_v better_a able_a to_o judge_v of_o thou_o than_o thou_o be_v thyself_o and_o that_o be_v the_o second_o motive_n that_o may_v persuade_v we_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o diligent_o in_o this_o point_n the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v take_v from_o the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n we_o shall_v receive_v in_o this_o 3_o when_o by_o diligent_a trial_n and_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v find_v that_o there_o be_v truth_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o that_o our_o heart_n be_v sound_a and_o upright_o with_o god_n o_o the_o comfort_n that_o this_o will_v yield_v we_o will_v abundant_o recompense_v all_o the_o pain_n we_o can_v take_v about_o it_o this_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v so_o in_o two_o point_n first_o this_o will_v make_v every_o duty_n every_o service_n we_o do_v to_o god_n sweet_a and_o comfortable_a to_o we_o when_o we_o can_v know_v we_o have_v perform_v it_o in_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n this_o motive_n the_o apostle_n give_v we_o gal._n 6_o 4._o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n and_o then_o shall_v he_o have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o alone_o and_o not_o in_o another_o when_o the_o people_n in_o david_n time_n contribute_v large_o towards_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v say_v they_o rejoice_v and_o find_v great_a comfort_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v 1_o chron._n 19_o 9_o because_o they_o do_v it_o with_o a_o perfect_a and_o upright_a heart_n so_o when_o all_o judah_n in_o asa_n his_o time_n renew_v their_o covenant_n and_o bound_v themselves_o by_o solemn_a oath_n to_o cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o worship_n it_o be_v say_v 2_o chron_n 15.15_o they_o rejoice_v at_o the_o oath_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v because_o they_o have_v swear_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n so_o paul_n profess_v of_o

himself_o 2_o cor._n 1.12_o that_o the_o testimony_n his_o conscience_n give_v he_o of_o this_o that_o he_o have_v serve_v god_n in_o his_o ministry_n in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n that_o be_v with_o a_o upright_a heart_n be_v the_o great_a joy_n he_o have_v in_o the_o world_n second_o this_o will_v yield_v a_o man_n comfort_n in_o the_o time_n of_o any_o affliction_n and_o sustain_v he_o from_o faint_v under_o it_o if_o his_o conscience_n can_v then_o witness_v unto_o he_o that_o though_o his_o life_n have_v be_v full_a of_o defect_n and_o frailty_n yet_o his_o heart_n have_v be_v upright_o with_o god_n job_n find_v this_o to_o be_v so_o in_o his_o extreme_a affliction_n and_o therefore_o profess_v job_n 27.5_o 6._o that_o he_o will_v not_o loose_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o integrity_n for_o all_o the_o world_n he_o will_v hold_v it_o fast_o and_o will_v not_o let_v it_o go_v though_o his_o friend_n pull_v hard_a to_o get_v it_o from_o he_o thus_o do_v jeremy_n likewise_o comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o great_a tentation_n jeremy_n 12.3_o thou_o o_o lord_n say_v he_o know_v i_o thou_o have_v see_v i_o and_o try_v my_o heart_n towards_o thou_o and_o so_o do_v hezekiah_n when_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n esa._n 38.3_o remember_v now_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a that_o be_v a_o upright_a heart_n you_o see_v now_o how_o effectual_a the_o motive_n be_v that_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v give_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o this_o duty_n applic._n even_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o and_o to_o inquire_v diligent_o into_o our_o heart_n whether_o there_o be_v truth_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o whether_o they_o be_v upright_o with_o god_n or_o no._n o_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v please_v to_o give_v they_o life_n and_o power_n in_o our_o heart_n lecture_n lxxvi_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o novemb_n 27._o 1627._o now_o we_o proceed_v to_o those_o mark_n and_o note_n whereby_o this_o truth_n of_o heart_n may_v be_v know_v and_o discern_v all_o of_o they_o i_o will_v not_o go_v about_o to_o give_v you_o that_o will_v be_v a_o endless_a labour_n for_o look_v how_o many_o save_n and_o sanctify_a grace_n there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o god_n elect_v so_o many_o sign_n there_o be_v of_o a_o upright_a heart_n he_o that_o have_v any_o one_o save_v grace_n in_o he_o he_o have_v certain_o a_o upright_a heart_n he_o can_v be_v a_o hypocrite_n yea_o though_o that_o one_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o he_o be_v for_o measure_n and_o degree_n very_o weak_a and_o small_a though_o it_o be_v no_o more_o for_o quantity_n then_o so_o much_o fire_n as_o will_v serve_v to_o make_v fire_n to_o smoke_n it_o be_v our_o saviour_n comfortable_a comparison_n matth._n 12._o ●0_n and_o a_o very_a little_a spark_n you_o know_v will_v make_v flax_n to_o smoke_n and_o to_o burn_v and_o flame_n also_o as_o when_o a_o man_n with_o sickness_n be_v grow_v so_o weak_a that_o he_o can_v neither_o move_v nor_o speak_v nor_o see_v and_o they_o that_o be_v about_o he_o think_v he_o be_v quite_o go_v yet_o if_o when_o we_o speak_v to_o he_o we_o can_v perceive_v that_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n nay_o though_o he_o can_v do_v so_o much_o if_o we_o can_v perceive_v he_o breathe_v still_o we_o conclude_v that_o certain_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o dead_a there_o be_v life_n in_o he_o so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n if_o a_o man_n have_v true_a faith_n though_o it_o be_v very_o weak_a he_o can_v be_v a_o hypocrite_n for_o our_o saviour_n say_v john_n 3.36_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n if_o a_o man_n have_v true_o repent_v of_o any_o one_o sin_n he_o can_v be_v a_o hypocrite_n for_o of_o zacheus_n christ_n pronounce_v upon_o his_o repentance_n for_o the_o unjust_a gain_n he_o have_v get_v luk._n 19.9_o that_o salvation_n be_v come_v into_o his_o house_n he_o be_v become_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n if_o a_o man_n do_v true_o fear_v god_n he_o can_v be_v a_o hypocrite_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v pro._n 14.26_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v strong_a confidence_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v a_o man_n may_v confident_o build_v upon_o that_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n if_o a_o man_n do_v true_o love_v such_o as_o do_v fear_v the_o lord_n he_o can_v be_v a_o hypocrite_n for_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 3.14_o we_o know_v we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n and_o verse_n 19_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n sound_n and_o upright_o and_o shall_v assure_v our_o heart_n before_o he_o so_o that_o from_o any_o one_o grace_n that_o a_o man_n find_v to_o be_v indeed_o in_o he_o he_o may_v confident_o conclude_v that_o his_o heart_n be_v upright_o and_o true_a to_o god_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o no_o man_n have_v true_o repent_v of_o one_o sin_n but_o he_o have_v habitual_o repent_v of_o all_o neither_o have_v he_o any_o one_o grace_n in_o truth_n that_o have_v not_o in_o he_o the_o seed_n and_o habit_n of_o every_o grace_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v hereafter_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o point_n touch_v the_o sign_n of_o uprightness_n yet_o make_v the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o great_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n people_n who_o may_v have_v receive_v some_o one_o grace_n in_o far_o great_a measure_n than_o any_o other_o and_o can_v sometime_o sensible_o discern_v in_o themselves_o some_o one_o grace_n when_o in_o their_o own_o feel_n they_o be_v utter_o destitute_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n all_o the_o difficulty_n will_v be_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v any_o one_o save_v grace_n in_o we_o in_o truth_n and_o not_o the_o show_n and_o shadow_n of_o it_o only_o but_o to_o give_v you_o the_o note_n whereby_o the_o truth_n of_o every_o grace_n may_v be_v discern_v will_v be_v a_o infinite_a piece_n of_o work_n i_o will_v therefore_o instance_n only_o in_o three_o whereby_o a_o man_n may_v most_o sensible_o discern_v whether_o his_o heart_n be_v upright_o or_o no._n 1._o the_o jealousy_n and_o fear_n that_o a_o man_n find_v in_o himself_o lest_o his_o heart_n shall_v not_o be_v upright_o 2._o the_o conscience_n a_o man_n make_v of_o and_o the_o obedience_n he_o yield_v unto_o the_o commandment_n and_o will_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o bent_n of_o his_o will_n of_o the_o purpose_n and_o desire_v of_o his_o heart_n towards_o god_n heart_n first_o it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n a_o man_n be_v not_o a_o hypocrite_n when_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o suspect_v himself_o and_o fearful_a of_o be_v deceive_v in_o this_o point_n so_o long_o as_o this_o jealousy_n that_o he_o have_v of_o himself_o make_v he_o more_o diligent_a in_o examine_v himself_o and_o more_o willing_a to_o be_v try_v by_o other_o he_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n though_o he_o suspect_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o the_o best_a and_o upright_a soul_n be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o subject_a to_o this_o jealousy_n as_o experience_n do_v daily_o prove_v and_o have_v prove_v in_o all_o age_n this_o be_v certain_o one_o part_n of_o that_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n that_o our_o saviour_n commend_v when_o he_o say_v matth._n 5.3_o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o a_o bless_a state_n and_o therefore_o also_o sound_a and_o upright_o heart_v though_o he_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o suspect_v himself_o to_o be_v un●ound_v nay_o he_o be_v therefore_o in_o a_o bless_a state_n because_o he_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n because_o he_o be_v thus_o jealous_a of_o himself_o for_o this_o argue_v and_o proceed_v from_o a_o hearty_a dislike_n and_o fear_n of_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o from_o a_o strong_a desire_n to_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n he_o think_v himself_o never_o sure_a enough_o of_o this_o see_v this_o in_o two_o notable_a example_n the_o first_o be_v of_o david_n doubtless_o he_o be_v not_o free_a from_o this_o jealousy_n and_o suspicion_n of_o himself_o when_o he_o pray_v psalm_n 119_o 80._o let_v my_o heart_n be_v sound_a in_o thy_o statute_n that_o i_o be_v not_o ashamed_a nor_o when_o he_o pray_v as_o he_o do_v psal._n 1●9_n 23_o 24._o search_v i_o o_o god_n and_o know_v my_o heart_n try_v i_o and_o know_v my_o thought_n and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o wicked_a way_n in_o i_o if_o there_o be_v any_o falsehood_n in_o my_o heart_n and_o lead_v i_o in_o the_o way_n everlasting_a make_v i_o upright_o and_o guide_v i_o in_o a_o upright_a course_n this_o be_v that_o that_o make_v he_o

pray_v as_o he_o do_v psal._n 141.5_o let_v the_o righteous_a smite_v i_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o kindness_n and_o let_v he_o reproove_v i_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o excellent_a oil_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v give_v i_o such_o friend_n and_o teacher_n as_o will_v help_v to_o search_v i_o and_o to_o discover_v to_o i_o that_o unfoundnesse_n and_o corruption_n that_o be_v hide_v from_o myself_o but_o of_o all_o other_o place_n this_o most_o plain_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v in_o he_o when_o he_o make_v that_o prayer_n that_o we_o read_v verse_n 10._o of_o this_o psalm_n create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n &_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o be_v david_n a_o hypocrite_n when_o he_o say_v so_o no_o no._n certain_o he_o have_v at_o this_o time_n as_o clean_o a_o heart_n and_o as_o right_v a_o spirit_n as_o ever_o he_o have_v in_o his_o life_n as_o by_o many_o passage_n in_o this_o psalm_n be_v most_o evident_a but_o he_o can_v not_o perceive_v nor_o discern_v it_o in_o himself_o at_o this_o time_n and_o therefore_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v create_v and_o renew_v it_o in_o he_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v quite_o go_v the_o other_o example_n be_v that_o of_o the_o elect_a apostle_n matth._n 26.21_o 22._o when_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v all_o the_o twelve_o be_v then_o together_o that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v betray_v he_o though_o he_o have_v plain_o say_v it_o be_v but_o one_o of_o they_o all_o that_o shall_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o that_o foul_a sin_n yet_o do_v every_o one_o of_o they_o suspect_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o one_o man_n and_o out_o of_o this_o self_n suspicion_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a and_o begin_v every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n be_v it_o i_o they_o know_v no_o such_o falsehood_n and_o treachery_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n nay_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v most_o free_a from_o it_o for_o so_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v of_o they_o all_o john_n 13.10_o you_o be_v clean_a yet_o be_v they_o exceed_v apt_a to_o suspect_v themselves_o of_o it_o and_o as_o the_o man_n who_o heart_n be_v upright_o indeed_o be_v apt_a to_o doubt_v himself_o and_o careful_a to_o have_v his_o heart_n well_o examine_v that_o he_o be_v not_o deceive_v so_o the_o man_n who_o heart_n be_v most_o unsound_a and_o far_a of_o from_o truth_n of_o grace_n never_o suspect_v himself_o be_v never_o trouble_v with_o any_o such_o doubt_n but_o always_o confident_a in_o this_o point_n the_o fool_n be_v confident_a say_v solomon_n pro._n 14.16_o many_o a_o most_o wicked_a man_n that_o have_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o his_o eye_n yet_o flatter_v himself_o say_v david_n psal._n 36.1_o 2._o in_o his_o own_o eye_n persuade_v himself_o very_o he_o have_v as_o true_a a_o heart_n to_o god_n as_o any_o man_n no_o affliction_n that_o god_n can_v lay_v upon_o they_o no_o mortal_a sickness_n can_v make_v they_o doubt_v of_o this_o or_o once_o call_v in_o question_n the_o truth_n of_o their_o heart_n but_o even_o upon_o their_o death_n bed_n they_o be_v as_o job_n speak_v job_n 21.23_o whole_o at_o ease_n and_o quiet_a nay_o it_o be_v a_o death_n to_o he_o to_o have_v any_o such_o doubt_n to_o rise_v in_o his_o mind_n he_o can_v abide_v that_o in_o his_o sickness_n any_o thing_n shall_v be_v speak_v to_o he_o that_o may_v move_v he_o to_o doubt_v of_o his_o salvation_n but_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v with_o that_o miserable_a man_n luke_n 4.34_o let_v i_o alone_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v i_o he_o can_v abide_v in_o his_o health_n to_o hear_v such_o preach_n as_o by_o the_o search_a power_n of_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o work_v in_o he_o these_o doubt_n of_o his_o estate_n and_o to_o trouble_v his_o mind_n thereby_o but_o shun_v it_o as_o ahab_n do_v the_o ministry_n of_o micajah_n i_o hate_v he_o say_v he_o 2_o chron._n 18.7_o for_o he_o never_o prophesy_v good_a to_o i_o but_o always_o evil_a i_o never_o hear_v he_o but_o he_o trouble_v and_o disquiet_v my_o mind_n this_o quietness_n and_o peace_n that_o wicked_a man_n have_v when_o job_n do_v meditate_v and_o consider_v of_o he_o do_v tremble_v at_o as_o at_o a_o most_o fearful_a sign_n of_o god_n wrath_n upon_o they_o even_o when_o i_o remember_v it_o say_v he_o job_n 21.6_o i_o be_o afraid_a and_o tremble_a take_v hold_v on_o my_o flesh_n a_o godly_a man_n can_v choose_v but_o tremble_v to_o think_v how_o quiet_o many_o pass_n away_o without_o the_o least_o trouble_n or_o doubt_v of_o their_o estate_n either_o in_o life_n or_o in_o death_n applic._n let_v we_o therefore_o belove_v begin_v the_o examination_n of_o our_o heart_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v upright_o or_o no_o at_o this_o first_o note_n and_o sign_n 1._o be_v thou_o apt_a to_o doubt_v and_o suspect_v thyself_o much_o lest_o thou_o shall_v be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o hypocrite_n think_v not_o the_o worse_a of_o thy_o own_o estate_n for_o this_o so_o long_o as_o thou_o yielde_v not_o to_o these_o doubt_n and_o jealousy_n but_o be_v thereby_o make_v careful_a to_o look_v up_o thy_o evidence_n and_o to_o find_v in_o thyself_o more_o sure_a mark_n and_o note_n of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o thy_o heart_n remember_v what_o christ_n say_v of_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v matth._n 5.2_o consider_v that_o as_o thou_o thyself_o show_v most_o tender_a care_n and_o kind_a affection_n towards_o thy_o child_n that_o be_v very_o young_a and_o little_a one_o special_o if_o they_o be_v also_o sick_a then_o towards_o all_o the_o rest_n so_o do_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o child_n when_o they_o be_v such_o weak_a little_a one_o as_o thou_o be_v psal._n 103.13_o like_a as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n so_o do_v the_o lord_n remember_v what_o care_n jacob_n have_v of_o his_o little_a child_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o belly_n of_o their_o dam_n gen._n 33.13_o 14._o and_o know_v that_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o tender_a care_n that_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v thy_o father_n yea_o another_o manner_n of_o father_n more_o fatherly_a in_o his_o affection_n and_o more_o kind_a than_o any_o upon_o earth_n ever_o be_v matth._n 23.9_o and_o thy_o shepherd_n also_o psal._n 23.1_o have_v of_o his_o little_a one_o of_o his_o lamb_n as_o the_o prophet_n also_o describe_v he_o esa._n 40.11_o he_o shall_v feed_v his_o flock_n like_o a_o shepherd_n he_o shall_v gather_v the_o lamb_n with_o his_o arm_n and_o carry_v they_o in_o his_o bosom_n and_o shall_v gentle_o lead_v those_o that_o be_v with_o young_a 2._o be_v thou_o never_o trouble_v with_o doubt_n of_o this_o kind_n never_o so_o poor_a in_o spirit_n certain_o thy_o heart_n be_v unsound_a and_o i_o may_v say_v to_o thou_o as_o our_o saviour_n do_v luke_n 6.24_o woe_n be_v to_o you_o that_o be_v rich_a for_o you_o have_v receive_v your_o consolation_n woe_n be_v to_o you_o that_o be_v so_o confident_a for_o you_o shall_v see_v cause_n of_o despair_n one_o day_n heart_n the_o second_o note_n to_o try_v the_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n of_o our_o heart_n by_o be_v the_o conscience_n we_o make_v the_o obedience_n we_o yield_v unto_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v yet_o a_o more_o sure_a and_o sensible_a mark_n and_o sign_n of_o sincerity_n than_o the_o former_a be_v this_o be_v that_o which_o solomon_n teach_v in_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o people_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 8.61_o let_v your_o heart_n be_v perfect_a with_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o statute_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v in_o this_o consist_v the_o soundness_n and_o perfectness_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v discern_v it_o be_v a_o man_n do_n the_o life_n and_o conversation_n that_o he_o lead_v that_o will_v best_o discover_v unto_o he_o the_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n of_o his_o heart_n thus_o shall_v we_o find_v the_o true_a heart_a christian_a describe_v psal._n 15.2_o he_o walk_v upright_o and_o work_v righteousness_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n 3_o john_n 4._o i_o have_v no_o great_a joy_n then_o to_o hear_v that_o my_o child_n walk_v in_o truth_n that_o they_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o their_o conversation_n it_o be_v not_o the_o persuasion_n that_o we_o have_v of_o ourselves_o nor_o the_o good_a word_n we_o can_v speak_v nor_o the_o good_a profession_n we_o make_v but_o our_o do_n our_o conversation_n that_o will_v show_v what_o our_o heart_n be_v even_o a_o child_n say_v solomon_n pro._n 20.11_o be_v know_v by_o his_o do_n whether_o his_o work_n be_v pure_a

and_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a thus_o do_v hezekiah_n approve_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o heart_n esa._n 38.3_o remember_v now_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v all_o in_o all_o circumcision_n be_v nothing_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7.19_o nor_o uncircumcision_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n certain_o if_o a_o man_n do_n if_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n be_v naught_o his_o heart_n be_v false_a and_o naught_o whatsoever_o show_v he_o make_v how_o good_a soever_o his_o profession_n be_v in_o this_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 3.10_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o some_o may_v object_v against_o this_o object_n sure_o this_o can_v be_v no_o good_a note_n of_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n see_v many_o that_o be_v far_o from_o that_o do_v many_o good_a deed_n and_o live_v very_o unblamable_o 1._o many_o a_o hypocrite_n will_v compare_v with_o god_n best_a servant_n in_o this_o and_o glory_n in_o many_o good_a work_n they_o have_v do_v and_o confident_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o good_a estate_n that_o their_o heart_n be_v right_a see_v three_o notable_a example_n of_o this_o the_o first_o be_v saul_n who_o meet_v with_o samuel_n after_o he_o have_v destroy_v the_o amalekite_n salute_v he_o thus_o 1_o sam._n 15.13_o bless_a be_v thou_o of_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v perform_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o next_o be_v jehu_n of_o who_o we_o read_v what_o a_o deal_n of_o good_a he_o do_v and_o that_o as_o it_o seem_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o utter_o destroy_v baal_n out_o of_o israel_n 2_o king_n 10.28_o and_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v thus_o to_o he_o verse_n 30._o because_o thou_o have_v do_v well_o in_o execute_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o my_o eye_n and_o have_v do_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o ahab_n according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o my_o heart_n thy_o child_n of_o the_o four_o generation_n shall_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n and_o upon_o this_o his_o obedience_n he_o grow_v so_o confident_a that_o he_o be_v god_n faithful_a servant_n that_o meeting_n with_o jehonadab_n the_o son_n of_o rechab_n a_o holy_a man_n come_v with_o i_o say_v he_o to_o he_o 2_o king_n 10.16_o and_o see_v my_o zeal_n for_o the_o lord_n the_o last_o example_n be_v of_o those_o hypocrite_n we_o read_v of_o esa._n 58.2_o 3._o they_o seek_v i_o daily_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o they_o and_o delight_v to_o know_v my_o way_n as_o a_o nation_n that_o do_v righteousness_n they_o ask_v of_o i_o the_o ordinance_n of_o justice_n they_o take_v delight_n in_o approach_v to_o god_n and_o see_v the_o confidence_n they_o repose_v in_o this_o they_o be_v persuade_v their_o obedience_n and_o service_n be_v such_o as_o god_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o like_a of_o wherefore_o have_v we_o fast_v say_v they_o and_o thou_o see_v not_o wherefore_o have_v we_o afflict_v our_o soul_n and_o thou_o take_v no_o knowledge_n 2._o the_o papist_n will_v compare_v with_o the_o best_a christian_a in_o this_o and_o glory_n in_o his_o good_a work_n we_o know_v as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v luke_n 18.11_o nay_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o ever_o any_o pharisee_n do_v for_o he_o can_v perfect_o keep_v god_n law_n he_o say_v and_o merit_n heaven_n by_o it_o 3._o and_o last_o the_o moral_a and_o civil_a honest_a man_n will_v also_o compare_v in_o this_o with_o they_o that_o be_v most_o religious_a he_o live_v unblamable_o and_o do_v many_o good_a work_n the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n no_o true_a religion_n no_o respect_n to_o the_o mean_n of_o save_a grace_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 2.14_o do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o all_o these_o instance_n that_o no_o certainty_n can_v be_v have_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n by_o the_o goodness_n and_o unblameablenesse_n of_o his_o life_n by_o any_o good_a work_n he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v answ._n that_o though_o all_o these_o sort_n boast_v of_o their_o good_a life_n of_o the_o good_a deed_n they_o do_v yet_o do_v none_o of_o they_o ever_o do_v one_o good_a work_n in_o all_o their_o life_n but_o of_o they_o all_o that_o may_v be_v say_v which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v roman_n 3.12_o they_o be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o all_o those_o three_o sort_n may_v even_o by_o those_o work_n those_o good_a life_n they_o brag_v of_o be_v sufficient_o discover_v to_o have_v no_o truth_n of_o grace_n nor_o uprightness_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o of_o they_o that_o may_v be_v say_v which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v matth._n 7.16_o you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n do_v man_n gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n or_o fig_n of_o thistle_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o such_o kind_n of_o man_n to_o do_v any_o one_o work_n that_o be_v true_o good_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n none_o but_o he_o that_o have_v a_o upright_a heart_n can_v in_o any_o measure_n yield_v true_a obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n nor_o do_v any_o good_a work_n by_o our_o obedience_n and_o the_o care_n we_o have_v to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n we_o may_v certain_o approve_v to_o ourselves_o the_o uprightness_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o find_v even_o in_o this_o that_o we_o have_v more_o in_o we_o then_o either_o any_o papist_n or_o hypocrite_n or_o mere_a civil_a man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v ever_o have_v except_o your_o righteousness_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o his_o hearer_n mat._n 5.20_o and_o so_o say_v i_o to_o you_o exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o civil_a man_n you_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o weak_a christian_a that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n do_v exceed_v the_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n of_o they_o all_o in_o four_o property_n and_o by_o they_o must_v every_o one_o of_o we_o try_v the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o consequent_o the_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n of_o our_o heart_n the_o first_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o matter_n of_o our_o righteousness_n and_o good_a work_n the_o rule_n we_o follow_v in_o it_o the_o second_o the_o root_n and_o fountain_n from_o whence_o our_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n do_v spring_n the_o three_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o how_o far_o it_o reach_v the_o four_o and_o last_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v perform_v with_o what_o affection_n we_o do_v it_o what_o end_v we_o aim_v at_o in_o it_o lecture_n lxxvii_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o january_n 8._o 1627._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o speak_v particular_o of_o those_o four_o property_n of_o true_a righteousness_n and_o goodness_n which_o i_o only_o propound_v unto_o you_o the_o last_o day_n and_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o they_o you_o shall_v better_o understand_v my_o meaning_n in_o they_o and_o find_v that_o a_o good_a life_n be_v a_o certain_a and_o infallible_a sign_n of_o a_o upright_a heart_n righteousness_n the_o first_o of_o these_o property_n than_o be_v this_o true_a righteousness_n and_o goodness_n must_v be_v material_o good_a it_o must_v have_v a_o right_a ground_n it_o must_v be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o right_a rule_n and_o in_o handle_v of_o this_o first_o property_n i_o must_v show_v you_o two_o thing_n 1._o what_o that_o right_a rule_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o true_a righteousness_n be_v 2._o that_o the_o follow_v of_o that_o rule_n in_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n we_o do_v be_v a_o good_a note_n of_o a_o upright_a heart_n now_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o true_a righteousness_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o nothing_o be_v a_o sin_n how_o great_a a_o show_n of_o evil_a soever_o it_o bear_v but_o that_o which_o swerve_v from_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n word_n 1_o john_n 3.4_o sin_n be_v a_o swerve_v from_o the_o law_n so_o be_v nothing_o a_o good_a work_n how_o great_a a_o show_n of_o goodness_n soever_o it_o carry_v but_o only_o that_o which_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v direct_v we_o to_o do_v thus_o the_o apostle_n define_v good_a work_n ephes._n 2.10_o to_o be_v such_o as_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o and_o so_o do_v moses_n define_v true_a righteousness_n deut._n

god_n have_v not_o command_v be_v sudden_o consume_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n levit._n 10.1_o 2._o the_o other_o be_v in_o vzzah_n who_o because_o in_o a_o right_n good_a intent_n he_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o stay_v the_o ark_n from_o fall_v which_o he_o have_v no_o calling_n nor_o warrant_n from_o god_n word_n to_o do_v the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o he_o and_o strike_v he_o dead_a sudden_o 2_o sam_n 6.6.7_o and_o thus_o have_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o pattern_n of_o all_o true_a righteousness_n and_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v a_o good_a work_n that_o be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v the_o first_o general_n poi●t_v i_o propound_v in_o handle_v the_o first_o property_n of_o true_a goodness_n let_v we_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o second_o of_o they_o that_o the_o cleave_a unto_o the_o word_n and_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o it_o in_o all_o that_o we_o do_v be_v a_o good_a note_n of_o a_o upright_a heart_n to_o make_v god_n word_n the_o only_a guide_n of_o our_o life_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o nothing_o as_o in_o itself_o sinful_a or_o holy_a but_o only_a of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v command_v or_o forbid_v in_o his_o word_n be_v a_o singular_a note_n of_o a_o upright_a heart_n see_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o first_o in_o the_o description_n the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v of_o the_o man_n that_o have_v a_o upright_a heart_n psal._n 119.1_o bless_a be_v the_o undefiled_a or_o the_o perfect_a and_o sincere_a in_o the_o way_n yea_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v who_o be_v such_o who_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o be_v the_o note_n to_o know_v they_o by_o so_o verse_n 7._o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o with_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n when_o i_o shall_v have_v learn_v thy_o righteous_a judgement_n and_o psal._n 112.1_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v the_o lord_n yea_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v he_o that_o delight_v great_o in_o his_o commandment_n that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o know_v who_o true_o fear_v god_n second_o see_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o four_o notable_a example_n 1._o job_n be_v a_o upright_a heart_a man_n job_n 1.1_o yea_o himself_o be_v very_o confident_a of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o heart_n as_o you_o may_v see_v job_n 23.10_o he_o know_v the_o way_n that_o i_o take_v when_o he_o have_v try_v i_o i_o shall_v come_v forth_o like_o gold_n and_o what_o make_v he_o so_o confident_a of_o this_o that_o he_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o next_o word_n verse_n 11_o 12._o my_o foot_n have_v hold_v his_o step_n his_o way_n have_v i_o keep_v and_o not_o decline_v neither_o have_v i_o go_v back_o from_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o lip_n i_o have_v esteem_v the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n more_o than_o my_o necessary_a food_n 2._o of_o david_n likewise_o god_n himself_o give_v testimony_n 1_o king_n 9.4_o that_o he_o have_v walk_v before_o he_o in_o integrity_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n but_o how_o do_v that_o appear_v that_o he_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o next_o word_n by_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o i_o have_v command_v 3._o of_o jehoshaphat_n god_n give_v testimony_n 2_o chron._n 19.3_o that_o he_o prepare_v his_o heart_n to_o seek_v god_n he_o have_v a_o upright_a heart_n how_o do_v it_o appear_v sure_o when_o he_o show_v most_o frailty_n in_o take_v part_n first_o with_o ahab_n then_o with_o his_o son_n joram_n yet_o even_o then_o the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o heart_n appear_v in_o his_o dependence_n upon_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o high_a account_n he_o make_v of_o it_o 1_o king_n 22.5_o inquire_v i_o pray_v thou_o at_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o to_o ahab_n and_o verse_n 7._o be_v there_o not_o here_o a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n beside_o that_o we_o may_v inquire_v of_o he_o and_o the_o same_o you_o shall_v see_v note_v of_o he_o also_o when_o he_o go_v with_o joram_n 2_o king_n 3.11_o be_v there_o not_o here_o a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o he_o and_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o elisha_n be_v there_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o say_v he_o ver_fw-la 12._o so_o he_o and_o by_o his_o mean_n the_o other_o two_o king_n likewise_o send_v not_o for_o the_o prophet_n though_o that_o they_o may_v well_o have_v do_v but_o go_v down_o to_o he_o the_o four_o and_o last_o example_n be_v josiah_n of_o who_o goodness_n the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v honourable_a mention_n even_o after_o his_o death_n 2_o chron._n 35.26_o now_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o act_n of_o josiah_n and_o his_o goodness_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v goodness_n indeed_o and_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o but_o how_o be_v that_o prove_v according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o text_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v his_o goodness_n appear_v in_o make_v god_n write_v word_n the_o only_a rule_n of_o his_o life_n applic._n now_o let_v we_o make_v some_o application_n of_o all_o this_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v touch_v this_o first_o property_n of_o true_a goodness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o that_o 1_o by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n 2_o by_o way_n of_o trial_n and_o examination_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n for_o the_o first_o if_o this_o be_v so_o that_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o true_a righteousness_n if_o it_o be_v so_o perfect_a a_o rule_n and_o pattern_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v if_o the_o follow_v of_o the_o direction_n of_o it_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v so_o sure_a a_o note_n of_o a_o upright_a heart_n than_o what_o a_o necessity_n be_v there_o lay_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o we_o that_o desire_v to_o please_v god_n to_o exercise_v ourselves_o with_o all_o diligence_n in_o the_o read_n and_o hear_v and_o meditate_v of_o it_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o though_o not_o only_a king_n and_o magistrate_n deut._n 17.18.19_o josh._n 1.8_o be_v command_v daily_o to_o read_v and_o meditate_v in_o it_o but_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n describe_v the_o bless_a and_o good_a man_n psal._n 1.2_o by_o this_o that_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o it_o he_o do_v meditate_v day_n and_o night_n o_o with_o what_o certainty_n and_o security_n and_o comfort_n may_v we_o walk_v in_o all_o our_o way_n if_o we_o have_v that_o knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n and_o be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o it_o as_o in_o these_o day_n wherein_o we_o live_v and_o under_o such_o mean_n as_o we_o enjoy_v we_o may_v be_v second_o let_v we_o all_o examine_v the_o uprightness_n of_o our_o heart_n by_o this_o note_n 1._o certain_o if_o we_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o the_o word_n delight_v not_o in_o it_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o but_o have_v other_o rule_n to_o guide_v our_o life_n and_o conscience_n by_o beside_o the_o word_n how_o much_o devotion_n so_o ever_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o we_o how_o good_a so_o ever_o our_o life_n be_v there_o be_v no_o truth_n nor_o uprightness_n in_o our_o heart_n if_o either_o we_o make_v the_o commandment_n and_o custom_n of_o man_n or_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o good_a meaning_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n or_o if_o we_o make_v conscience_n of_o and_o be_v religious_o strict_a in_o the_o observation_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v give_v we_o no_o direction_n for_o we_o be_v no_o better_a than_o hypocrite_n see_v how_o bitter_a our_o saviour_n be_v against_o the_o pharisee_n for_o the_o great_a conscience_n they_o make_v themselves_o and_o for_o the_o great_a zeal_n they_o show_v in_o press_v other_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o their_o purifying_n as_o a_o point_n of_o holiness_n which_o they_o have_v no_o other_o warrant_n for_o but_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o elder_n and_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n mar._n 7.6_o and_o so_o forward_o for_o this_o he_o call_v they_o hypocrite_n and_o say_v they_o do_v worship_n god_n in_o vain_a and_o the_o apostle_n likewise_o against_o such_o as_o do_v forbid_v marriage_n and_o the_o eat_n of_o meat_n that_o god_n word_n do_v allow_v 1_o tim._n 4.1_o 3._o he_o say_v this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n that_o they_o that_o teach_v it_o teach_v lie_n through_o hypocrisy_n and_o have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n mark_v well_o i_o say_v the_o vehemency_n and_o bitterness_n of_o they_o both_o against_o these_o man_n and_o you_o will_v see_v cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o it_o for_o admit_v this_o be_v a_o error_n

i_o say_v and_o shall_v teach_v man_n so_o there_o have_v be_v you_o see_v former_o as_o well_o as_o now_o that_o have_v teach_v man_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n to_o break_v god_n small_a commandment_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o seek_v applause_n and_o credit_n haply_o by_o teach_v such_o thing_n but_o he_o shall_v certain_o miss_v of_o his_o aim_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v and_o teach_v they_o even_o these_o least_o commandment_n lo_o we_o must_v be_v doer_n ourselves_o before_o we_o can_v preach_v well_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v call_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n lose_v no_o credit_n by_o it_o but_o though_o that_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n he_o may_v seek_v or_o aim_v at_o yet_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v the_o better_o esteem_v for_o it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o second_o point_n wherein_o the_o upright_o heart_a man_n equal_a respect_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n appear_v he_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o sin_n of_o one_o as_o well_o as_o of_o another_o follow_v the_o three_o and_o last_o of_o they_o he_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o duty_n god_n have_v command_v he_o of_o one_o as_o well_o as_o of_o another_o not_o of_o the_o negative_a part_n only_o of_o every_o commandment_n of_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v forbid_v but_o of_o the_o affirmative_a also_o of_o do_v every_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v command_v as_o there_o be_v no_o one_o sin_n that_o he_o do_v give_v himself_o liberty_n to_o live_v in_o so_o be_v there_o no_o one_o grace_n or_o good_a thing_n that_o god_n require_v to_o be_v in_o we_o but_o he_o desire_v and_o strive_v to_o attain_v unto_o it_o as_o you_o abound_v say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o corinthian_n 8.7_o in_o every_o good_a thing_n see_v that_o you_o abound_v in_o this_o grace_n also_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o mercifullnesse_n and_o liberality_n and_o he_o say_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n that_o he_o require_v this_o of_o they_o to_o prove_v the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o love_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o sincerity_n in_o he_o that_o content_v himself_o to_o have_v some_o good_a thing_n in_o he_o if_o he_o desire_v and_o strive_v not_o after_o every_o grace_n and_o again_o phil._n 4.8_o 9_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v lovely_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o praise_n think_v on_o these_o thing_n those_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v both_o learned_a and_o receive_v and_o hear_v and_o see_v in_o i_o do_v whatsoever_o good_a thing_n they_o have_v hear_v of_o paul_n or_o see_v in_o his_o example_n they_o must_v strive_v to_o attain_v unto_o but_o the_o apostle_n peter_n go_v further_a 2_o peter_n 1._o for_o he_o be_v not_o content_a to_o say_v that_o the_o way_n to_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a be_v by_o do_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o before_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o add_v one_o grace_n to_o another_o and_o eight_o several_a grace_n he_o name_v verse_n 5_o 7._o that_o must_v be_v thus_o combine_v in_o we_o but_o he_o say_v plain_o ver_fw-la 9_o that_o he_o that_o lack_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a that_o be_v have_v no_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o alas_o then_o applic._n what_o assurance_n can_v they_o have_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o in_o the_o duty_n god_n enjoin_v they_o will_v take_v and_o leave_v at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n 1._o they_o that_o be_v just_a in_o word_n and_o deed_n but_o the_o other_o two_o duty_n that_o god_n enjoin_v mic._n 6.8_o mercy_n and_o humility_n towards_o god_n they_o can_v nay_o they_o strive_v not_o to_o attain_v to_o 2._o they_o that_o love_v preach_v and_o good_a preach_v well_o but_o there_o be_v a_o grace_n commend_v to_o they_o in_o david_n example_n which_o they_o will_v not_o imitate_v 2_o sam._n 24.24_o i_o will_v not_o offer_v burn_v offering_n to_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n with_o that_o that_o do_v cost_v i_o nothing_o and_o gal._n 6.6_o let_v he_o that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n communicate_v unto_o he_o that_o teach_v in_o all_o good_a thing_n they_o love_v a_o life_n to_o serve_v god_n of_o freecost_n 3._o they_o that_o be_v zealous_a in_o frequent_v the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o that_o that_o be_v commend_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o example_n of_o joshua_n 24.15_o as_o for_o i_o and_o my_o house_n we_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n much_o less_o of_o that_o that_o christ_n enjoin_v matth._n 6.6_o when_o thou_o pray_v enter_v into_o thy_o closet_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v shut_v thy_o door_n pray_v to_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a 4._o they_o that_o be_v very_o forward_o in_o all_o other_o duty_n almost_o and_o yet_o in_o one_o main_a duty_n that_o christ_n enjoin_v as_o strict_o as_o any_o and_o say_v mat._n 6.15_o if_o you_o forgive_v not_o man_n their_o trespass_n neither_o will_v your_o father_n forgive_v your_o trespass_n yea_o 5.24_o leave_v thy_o gift_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v thy_o way_n first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n they_o must_v be_v bear_v with_o they_o can_v overcome_v themselves_o in_o this_o certain_o the_o best_a that_o these_o can_v say_v of_o themselves_o with_o truth_n be_v but_o that_o that_o agrippa_n say_v of_o himself_o act_v 26.28_o they_o be_v almost_o persuade_v to_o be_v christian_n and_o as_o good_a never_o a_o whit_n as_o never_o the_o better_a if_o there_o be_v any_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o at_o least_o in_o the_o unfeigned_a desire_n and_o endeavour_v of_o thy_o heart_n yield_v unto_o and_o obey_v certain_o thou_o be_v no_o true_a christian._n he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 2.4_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o lecture_n lxxxvii_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o april_n 15._o 1628._o grace_n the_o three_o and_o last_o respect_n wherein_o the_o universality_n and_o large_a extent_n of_o true_a save_n and_o sanctify_a grace_n appear_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n where_o once_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n it_o will_v never_o die_v nor_o decay_v utter_o we_o must_v therefore_o know_v that_o among_o the_o note_n and_o property_n of_o save_a grace_n that_o be_v give_v we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereby_o we_o may_v every_o one_o of_o we_o try_v ourselves_o whether_o there_o be_v in_o we_o that_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n and_o truth_n in_o our_o inward_a part_n which_o david_n say_v here_o the_o lord_n so_o much_o delight_v in_o this_o be_v one_o principal_a that_o true_a save_n and_o sanctify_a grace_n extend_v itself_o unto_o the_o whole_a course_n and_o time_n of_o a_o man_n life_n that_o have_v it_o in_o he_o true_a save_a grace_n be_v durable_a and_o everlasting_a now_o because_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o behove_v all_o of_o we_o to_o be_v well_o settle_v and_o ground_v in_o therefore_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o i_o must_v first_o premise_v three_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v grant_v concern_v this_o point_n which_o if_o you_o mark_v they_o well_o will_v both_o make_v our_o meaning_n in_o it_o plain_a unto_o you_o and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n all_o the_o main_a objection_n that_o be_v make_v against_o it_o first_o then_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v seem_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o have_v true_a grace_n and_o make_v a_o good_a profession_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o fall_v quite_o away_o from_o that_o again_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n thus_o in_o profession_n and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n may_v turn_v away_o from_o his_o righteousness_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v ezekiel_n 18.24_o and_o commit_v iniquity_n and_o do_v according_a to_o all_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o die_v in_o that_o state_n too_o so_o hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n be_v say_v 1_o tim._n 1.19_o 20._o to_o have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o say_v they_o have_v make_v profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n of_o god_n and_o fall_v quite_o away_o from_o it_o afterward_o and_o they_o that_o thus_o make_v profession_n of_o true_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o

by_o nature_n wit_n or_o knowledge_n or_o morality_n all_o natural_a part_n whatsoever_o be_v tansitory_a and_o corruptible_a but_o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o we_o by_o the_o word_n will_v last_v for_o ever_o see_v this_o prove_v also_o joh._n 15.16_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o and_o ordain_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v go_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o that_o your_o fruit_n shall_v remain_v and_o lest_o any_o shall_v say_v as_o some_o do_v that_o though_o god_n sanctify_a grace_n be_v in_o itself_o incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a for_o it_o be_v call_v the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o mark_v how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o only_o in_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v so_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o also_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 3.9_o do_v not_o commit_v sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o that_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v before_o for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n do_v remain_v in_o every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n also_o our_o saviour_n say_v thus_o of_o it_o luk._n 10.42_o mary_n have_v choose_v that_o good_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o she_o therefore_o also_o be_v this_o durableness_n and_o perpetuity_n make_v oft_o in_o scripture_n a_o essential_a property_n of_o true_a and_o save_a grace_n colossian_n 1.21.23_o you_o have_v he_o reconcile_v if_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o settle_v and_o be_v not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o you_o continue_v not_o in_o the_o faith_n you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n you_o be_v not_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n so_o say_v the_o apostle_n hebrew_n 3.6_o who_o house_n we_o be_v if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_v firm_a unto_o the_o end_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o that_o do_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n to_o the_o end_n be_v not_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o any_o save_a sanctify_a grace_n in_o his_o heart_n last_o so_o speak_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 2.19_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v continue_v with_o we_o but_o they_o go_v out_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o that_o ever_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o church_n by_o profession_n but_o a_o live_n and_o true_a member_n of_o it_o root_v in_o christ_n shall_v continue_v so_o to_o the_o end_n and_o it_o be_v as_o manifest_v that_o no_o apostate_n have_v ever_o any_o such_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o let_v we_o now_o make_v some_o application_n of_o this_o point_n in_o two_o word_n of_o exhortation_n unto_o you_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v to_o exhort_v you_o unto_o be_v this_o 1_o that_o see_v true_a save_a grace_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v so_o permanent_a and_o durable_a a_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v therefore_o esteem_v of_o it_o and_o prize_v it_o according_o yea_o seek_v it_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o two_o other_o strong_a motive_n there_o be_v to_o persuade_v you_o to_o this_o first_o by_o prize_v of_o grace_n thus_o and_o seek_v it_o first_o and_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a not_o only_o to_o get_v grace_n but_o all_o other_o thing_n too_o so_o far_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o we_o seek_v you_o first_o sai_z our_o saviour_n matth._n 6.33_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o whereas_o by_o esteem_v so_o high_o of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o seek_v they_o above_o grace_n we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o loose_v grace_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o this_o that_o our_o saviour_n mention_v the_o cause_n that_o make_v sodom_n so_o void_a of_o goodness_n and_o so_o full_a of_o sin_n name_v nothing_o but_o their_o eager_a seek_v after_o worldly_a thing_n luke_n 17.28_o and_o yet_o can_v we_o have_v no_o assurance_n to_o get_v those_o thing_n we_o so_o earnest_o seek_v after_o for_o godliness_n and_o that_o only_a have_v the_o promise_n both_o of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 1_o tim._n 4.8_o second_o if_o we_o have_v grace_v it_o will_v make_v all_o other_o thing_n comfortable_a unto_o we_o where_o as_o without_o it_o all_o other_o thing_n though_o we_o have_v never_o such_o store_n of_o they_o can_v do_v we_o no_o good_a better_a be_v a_o little_a with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o great_a treasure_n and_o trouble_v therewith_o pro._n 19.16_o but_o second_o the_o motive_n that_o the_o doctrine_n we_o have_v now_o hear_v yield_v we_o be_v most_o forcible_a that_o whereas_o all_o other_o thing_n riches_n and_o pleasure_n and_o credit_n be_v transitory_a they_o do_v not_o only_o end_v with_o this_o life_n which_o none_o of_o we_o can_v tell_v how_o short_a it_o will_v be_v but_o even_o while_o we_o live_v here_o we_o may_v loose_v they_o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n call_v they_o uncertain_a riches_n 1_o tim._n 6_o 17._o grace_n be_v durable_a substance_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v it_o pro._n 8._o ●8_o he_o that_o once_o have_v it_o all_o the_o power_n and_o cunning_n of_o the_o devil_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o spoil_v he_o of_o it_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 16.18_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o motive_n that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o use_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o seek_v for_o grace_n john_n 6.27_o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v but_o for_o that_o meat_n which_o endure_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n the_o three_o and_o last_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v to_o exhort_v you_o unto_o be_v this_o that_o see_v true_a grace_n be_v permanent_a that_o therefore_o we_o will_v labour_v to_o approve_v to_o our_o own_o heart_n the_o truth_n of_o that_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o we_o by_o our_o perseverance_n in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n and_o our_o care_n to_o hold_v out_o unto_o the_o end_n that_o which_o you_o have_v already_o say_v our_o saviour_n rev._n 2.25_o hold_v fast_o till_o i_o come_v this_o be_v david_n care_n psal._n 119.112_o i_o have_v incline_v my_o heart_n to_o perform_v thy_o statute_n always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o psal._n 104.33_o i_o will_v sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v i_o will_v sing_v praise_n to_o my_o god_n while_o i_o have_v my_o be_v and_o this_o be_v all_o paul_n care_n act._n 20.24_o that_o he_o may_v finish_v his_o course_n with_o joy_n that_o he_o may_v hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n this_o exhortation_n he_o give_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 10.12_o he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v let_v he_o take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v and_o to_o the_o roman_n 11.20_o thou_o stand_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o high-minded_a but_o fear_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v this_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o that_o you_o have_v teach_v for_o if_o save_a grace_n be_v so_o permanent_a and_o of_o a_o last_a nature_n object_n what_o need_v man_n take_v any_o thought_n for_o hold_v out_o unto_o the_o end_n 1._o i_o answer_v first_o though_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v incorruptible_a yet_o a_o christian_a may_v loose_v the_o sense_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o vigour_n and_o operation_n of_o grace_n in_o these_o respect_v the_o spirit_n may_v be_v quench_v 1_o thess._n 5.19_o and_o as_o fire_n may_v be_v quench_v 1_o by_o cast_v water_n upon_o it_o or_o 2_o by_o whame_v any_o thing_n upon_o it_o to_o smother_v it_o or_o 3_o by_o withhold_a fuel_n from_o it_o or_o 4_o by_o neglect_v to_o blow_v it_o when_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a kindle_v so_o may_v the_o spirit_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o lively_a sense_n and_o vigour_n and_o operation_n of_o it_o be_v quench_v 1_o either_o by_o give_v ourselves_o liberty_n to_o sin_n against_o our_o conscience_n as_o in_o david_n case_n 2_o or_o by_o resist_v and_o smother_n the_o good_a motion_n of_o it_o as_o stephen_n charge_v the_o jew_n to_o have_v do_v act_v 7.51_o 3_o or_o by_o despise_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n 1_o thess._n 5.20_o 4_o or_o by_o neglect_v to_o stir_v up_o and_o exercise_v the_o grace_n of_o it_o in_o ourselves_o which_o the_o apostle_n charge_v timothy_n to_o do_v 2_o tim._n

weakness_n that_o cost_v i_o so_o dear_a yet_o my_o heart_n be_v for_o god_n i_o do_v it_o not_o with_o the_o full_a sway_n of_o my_o soul_n this_o you_o see_v every_o true_a heart_a christian_a can_v to_o his_o comfort_n say_v of_o every_o evil_n that_o through_o infirmity_n he_o have_v slip_v into_o this_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v do_v it_o be_v against_o the_o purpose_n of_o my_o heart_n against_o my_o will_n that_o i_o have_v do_v so_o and_o of_o every_o good_a thing_n that_o he_o have_v fail_v in_o either_o for_o matter_n or_o manner_n thus_o i_o shall_v do_v and_o thus_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n i_o desire_v to_o do_v now_o for_o the_o three_o degree_n of_o proof_n for_o this_o point_n see_v what_o high_a account_n the_o lord_n himself_o make_v of_o this_o when_o our_o mind_n and_o the_o purpose_n and_o desire_v of_o our_o heart_n be_v set_v to_o please_v he_o though_o there_o be_v much_o want_v in_o our_o performance_n see_v this_o in_o three_o point_n first_o he_o accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n even_o as_o he_o account_v every_o wicked_a man_n guilty_a of_o that_o sin_n which_o he_o purpose_v and_o desire_v to_o do_v though_o he_o commit_v it_o not_o he_o that_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o say_v the_o lord_n matth._n 5.28_o have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o already_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o 1_o john_n 3.15_o whosoever_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o as_o solomon_n say_v prov._n 23.7_o as_o he_o think_v in_o his_o heart_n so_o be_v he_o in_o god_n account_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o lord_n account_v every_o good_a thing_n as_o do_v yea_o as_o perfect_o perform_v by_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n which_o he_o see_v they_o purpose_n and_o endeavour_v and_o unfeigned_o desire_v to_o do_v if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 8_o 12._o it_o be_v accept_v so_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o do_v offer_v up_o his_o son_n in_o sacrifice_n heb._n 11.17_o because_o he_o be_v willing_a and_o purpose_a to_o do_v it_o so_o because_o david_n have_v a_o purpose_n and_o desire_v to_o build_v god_n a_o house_n he_o commend_v he_o for_o this_o purpose_n 1_o kin._n 8.18_o thou_o do_v well_o that_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n yea_o he_o reward_v he_o for_o it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v do_v it_o and_o tell_v he_o 2_o sam._n 7.27_o that_o for_o that_o he_o will_v build_v he_o a_o house_n so_o when_o the_o servant_n that_o ought_v his_o lord_n ten_o thousand_o talent_n have_v show_v himself_o willing_a to_o pay_v all_o and_o say_v mat_n 18._o ●6_n lord_n have_v patience_n with_o i_o and_o i_o will_v pay_v thou_o all_o a_o thing_n utter_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o do_v yet_o be_v he_o desirous_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v it_o as_o every_o true_a christian_a be_v willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o keep_v all_o god_n commandment_n complete_o though_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o next_o word_n ver_fw-la 27._o that_o his_o lord_n have_v compassion_n on_o he_o and_o loose_v he_o and_o fargave_v he_o the_o debt_n he_o take_v this_o for_o full_a payment_n he_o accept_v of_o the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n so_o when_o zacheus_n have_v unfeigned_o profess_v his_o willingness_n to_o make_v restitution_n christ_n say_v of_o he_o lu._n 19.9_o this_o day_n be_v salvation_n come_v to_o thy_o house_n so_o the_o lord_n account_v that_o soul_n a_o true_a believer_n that_o do_v unfeigned_o desire_v to_o believe_v for_o christ_n say_v they_o be_v bless_v that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n mat._n 5.6_o and_o he_o a_o true_a penitent_a sinner_n that_o do_v unfeigned_o purpose_n and_o desire_v to_o repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o god_n when_o the_o prodigal_n do_v but_o purpose_n to_o return_v &_o humble_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a way_n off_o his_o father_n see_v he_o and_o have_v compassion_n and_o run_v and_o fall_v on_o his_o neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o lu._n 15.20_o and_o the_o lord_n account_v he_o a_o godly_a man_n and_o a_o observer_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a commandment_n that_o do_v unfeigned_o desire_v to_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n if_o you_o be_v willing_a and_o obedient_a say_v the_o lord_n esa._n 1_o ●9_n you_o shall_v eat_v the_o good_a of_o the_o land_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o god_n accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n but_o second_o he_o do_v more_o than_o so_o for_o in_o the_o best_a service_n we_o can_v do_v unto_o he_o he_o esteem_v more_o of_o our_o will_n then_o of_o our_o deed_n the_o lord_n regard_v nothing_o so_o much_o the_o benevolence_n that_o the_o corinthian_n bestow_v on_o the_o saint_n in_o judea_n as_o he_o do_v the_o willingness_n of_o their_o mind_n in_o bestow_v you_o have_v begin_v say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 8.10_o not_o only_o to_o do_v but_o also_o to_o be_v willing_a a_o year_n ago_o neither_o do_v god_n so_o much_o esteem_v of_o paul_n preach_v though_o that_o be_v excellent_a as_o he_o do_v this_o that_o he_o preach_v with_o so_o willing_a a_o mind_n if_o i_o do_v this_o thing_n willing_o say_v he_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 17._o i_o have_v a_o reward_n and_o this_o god_n make_v high_a account_n of_o in_o every_o minister_n when_o he_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o 1_o peter_n 5.2_o and_o when_o the_o lord_n bid_v moses_n speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o shall_v bring_v a_o offering_n for_o the_o make_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n he_o say_v exodus_fw-la 25.2_o of_o every_o man_n that_o give_v it_o willing_o with_o his_o heart_n you_o shall_v take_v my_o offering_n he_o esteem_v more_o of_o the_o willingness_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o offering_n then_o of_o the_o offering_n itself_o and_o this_o reason_n paul_n give_v to_o philemon_n verse_n 14._o why_o he_o will_v not_o retain_v onesimus_n without_o his_o mind_n that_o thy_o benefit_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n but_o willing_o he_o know_v god_n do_v most_o esteem_v of_o that_o three_o and_o last_o when_o god_n have_v once_o wrought_v a_o unfeigned_a purpose_n and_o desire_v of_o heart_n to_o please_v he_o for_o it_o be_v he_o only_a that_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v as_o well_o as_o to_o do_v phil._n 2.13_o he_o will_v reward_v it_o with_o a_o increase_n of_o strength_n and_o ability_n to_o do_v well_o and_o a_o chief_a cause_n why_o we_o have_v no_o more_o ability_n to_o do_v well_o be_v because_o we_o no_o more_o desire_n to_o do_v well_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psalm_n 145_o 19_o to_o fill_v thy_o mouth_n if_o thou_o open_v it_o wide_o psalm_n 8●_n 10_o to_o fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n luke_n 1.53_o and_o thus_o you_o have_v hear_v this_o truth_n confirm_v unto_o you_o that_o a_o christian_n may_v gather_v more_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o heart_n from_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o will_n and_o desire_n then_o from_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o life_n or_o of_o any_o action_n he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o answer_v that_o which_o may_v be_v object_v against_o this_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n that_o in_o my_o method_n i_o propound_v and_o promise_v to_o do_v for_o this_o doctrine_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v too_o broad_a a_o way_n and_o too_o open_a a_o door_n of_o hope_n and_o comfort_n to_o the_o most_o lewd_a man_n oh_o will_v they_o say_v this_o doctrine_n we_o like_v well_o this_o give_v we_o assurance_n that_o our_o heart_n be_v as_o upright_o as_o the_o precise_a of_o they_o all_o for_o we_o also_o have_v good_a desire_n we_o will_v fain_o do_v well_o we_o desire_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n we_o desire_v to_o repent_v and_o leave_v our_o sin_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o sundry_a castaway_n that_o have_v not_o only_o have_v desire_n to_o be_v save_v as_o baalam_n number_n 23.10_o let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o let_v my_o last_o end_n be_v like_o he_o and_o those_o foolish_a virgin_n that_o cry_v mat._n 25.11_o lord_n lord_n open_a unto_o we_o but_o have_v have_v desire_n also_o to_o go_v in_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n desire_v to_o do_v well_o many_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n luke_n 13.24_o will_v seek_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a 1._o now_o my_o answer_n unto_o this_o objection_n shall_v consist_v of_o two_o part_n first_o

admit_v that_o wicked_a man_n will_v take_v hurt_v by_o this_o doctrine_n as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o many_o do_v and_o will_v do_v the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n and_o thereunto_o they_o be_v even_o appoint_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o peter_n 2.8_o yet_o must_v not_o so_o necessary_a a_o truth_n and_o that_o tend_v so_o much_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o poor_a christian_n be_v conceal_v for_o that_o we_o may_v not_o indeed_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o cast_v it_o to_o dog_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v mat._n 15.26_o but_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o withhold_v from_o god_n child_n their_o bread_n because_o such_o dog_n will_v be_v snatch_v at_o it_o we_o be_v to_o have_v more_o respect_n in_o our_o ministry_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o one_o poor_a christian_a then_o to_o the_o offence_n of_o a_o hundred_o such_o as_o these_o and_o therein_o we_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o example_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o matth._n 15.12_o 14._o 2._o but_o second_o i_o answer_v if_o there_o be_v indeed_o in_o these_o who_o life_n be_v most_o wicked_a such_o infeined_a desire_n to_o do_v well_o and_o to_o please_v god_n i_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o assure_v they_o in_o god_n name_n and_o by_o warrant_n of_o his_o word_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o life_n their_o heart_n be_v upright_o and_o there_o be_v truth_n of_o save_a grace_n in_o they_o but_o alas_o no_o man_n who_o life_n be_v wicked_a have_v indeed_o any_o good_a and_o unfeigned_a and_o sanctify_a desire_n to_o do_v well_o nay_o he_o have_v no_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a desire_n to_o be_v save_v five_o note_n of_o difference_n i_o will_v give_v you_o out_o of_o god_n word_n between_o the_o true_a save_n and_o sanctify_a desire_n which_o be_v in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o the_o natural_a and_o counterfeit_v good_a desire_n that_o be_v in_o wicked_a man_n first_o the_o regenerate_a man_n desire_n of_o salvation_n or_o of_o any_o save_a grace_n be_v join_v with_o a_o love_n and_o desire_v to_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o grace_n so_o it_o be_v with_o david_n psal._n 119.174_o i_o have_v long_v for_o thy_o salvation_n o_o lord_n and_o thy_o law_n be_v my_o delight_n the_o natural_a man_n have_v no_o desire_n or_o love_n to_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o grace_n to_o those_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n by_o and_o therefore_o certain_o he_o do_v not_o unfeigned_o desire_v to_o believe_v or_o to_o repent_v or_o to_o be_v save_v he_o that_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n way_n do_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o god_n depart_v from_o i_o job._n 21.14_o he_o do_v not_o desire_v god_n favour_n he_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o or_o to_o serve_v he_o or_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o he_o second_o the_o regenerate_a man_n desire_n of_o salvation_n or_o of_o any_o save_a grace_n be_v constant_a and_o permanent_a my_o soul_n break_v for_o the_o longing_n that_o it_o have_v unto_o thy_o judgement_n at_o all_o time_n say_v david_n psalm_n 119.20_o and_o 27.4_o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n the_o natural_a man_n good_a motion_n and_o desire_n be_v like_o the_o fit_v of_o a_o ague_n or_o flashing_n of_o lightning_n sudden_a and_o vanish_v when_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o their_o goodness_n be_v as_o the_o more_v cloud_n say_v the_o prophet_n hos._n 6.4_o and_o as_o early_a dew_n it_o go_v away_o therefore_o they_o be_v counterfeit_v they_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n in_o they_o three_o the_o regenerate_a man_n desire_n to_o do_v well_o be_v not_o without_o endeavour_n to_o do_v what_o he_o can_v and_o some_o ability_n also_o to_o do_v well_o as_o paul_n profess_v of_o himself_o heb._n 13.18_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o live_v honest_o so_o he_o show_v the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o desire_n in_o this_o herein_o say_v he_o act_v 24.6_o do_v i_o endeavour_v myself_o always_o to_o have_v a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n he_o have_v not_o only_o a_o desire_n to_o live_v honest_o but_o he_o do_v endeavour_v it_o also_o so_o speak_v of_o the_o macedonian_n mercifullnesse_n towards_o the_o distress_a saint_n in_o judea_n 2_o cor._n 8.3_o to_o their_o power_n say_v he_o i_o bear_v they_o record_v yea_o and_o beyond_o their_o power_n they_o be_v willing_a they_o do_v what_o they_o be_v able_a though_o their_o will_n be_v far_o above_o their_o ability_n the_o natural_a man_n flatter_v himself_o in_o this_o that_o he_o have_v good_a desire_n he_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v he_o will_v fain_o leave_v his_o sin_n and_o believe_v and_o do_v well_o but_o he_o can_v take_v no_o pain_n use_v no_o endeavour_n that_o he_o may_v be_v save_v that_o he_o may_v believe_v and_o reform_v his_o life_n he_o can_v leave_v no_o sin_n nor_o do_v any_o good_a duty_n god_n know_v my_o heart_n say_v he_o i_o will_v fain_o do_v well_o and_o there_o he_o rest_v the_o confidence_n he_o have_v in_o his_o good_a desire_n undo_v he_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o slothful_a kill_v he_o say_v solomon_n pro._n ●1_n 25_o for_o his_o hand_n refuse_v to_o labour_v pilat_z seem_v very_o desirous_a to_o save_v christ_n and_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n pilate_n be_v willing_a to_o release_v jesus_n say_v the_o evangelist_n luke_n 23.20_o he_o be_v determine_v to_o let_v he_o go_v say_v the_o apostle_n peter_n act_v 3.13_o but_o pilat_n good_a purpose_n and_o desire_n be_v counterfeit_a and_o such_o as_o yield_v he_o no_o comfort_n because_o he_o do_v not_o what_o he_o may_v and_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o do_v pilat_z give_v sentence_n say_v the_o text_n luke_n 23_o 24._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o they_o require_v four_o the_o regenerate_a man_n good_a desire_n be_v vehement_a as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o 2_o cor._n 7.11_o like_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o thirsty_a and_o hungry_a man_n as_o the_o hart_n pant_v after_o the_o water_n brook_v say_v david_n psal._n 42.1_o 2._o so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n for_o the_o live_a god_n he_o desire_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o god_n favour_n as_o faith_n and_o grace_n to_o please_v he_o he_o can_v say_v with_o david_n psal._n 73.25_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o sense_n the_o original_n will_v bear_v as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o on_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o yea_o he_o so_o desire_v god_n favour_n and_o grace_n as_o he_o be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n for_o it_o he_o count_v it_o a_o pearl_n of_o such_o price_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v mat._n 13.46_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o buy_v it_o as_o the_o condemn_a man_n desire_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o a_o pardon_n nor_o the_o thirsty_a man_n as_o drink_v but_o the_o natural_a man_n good_a desire_n be_v faint_a and_o cold_a there_o be_v a_o thousand_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n he_o desire_v more_o than_o his_o salvation_n or_o god_n favour_n and_o grace_n he_o will_v part_v with_o nothing_o for_o it_o one_o that_o hear_v christ_n speak_v in_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a be_v present_o ravish_v with_o a_o desire_n after_o heaven_n and_o cry_v out_o luk_n 14.15_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o shall_v eat_v bread_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o our_o saviour_n to_o show_v he_o the_o vanity_n of_o such_o wisher_n and_o woulder_n as_o he_o be_v utter_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o guest_n ver_fw-la 18_o 20_o that_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v leave_v but_o for_o a_o while_o their_o profit_n pleasure_n refuse_v to_o come_v to_o the_o king_n marriage_n feast_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v you_o set_v your_o mind_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o upon_o heaven_n five_o and_o last_o the_o regenerate_a man_n so_o desire_v god_n favour_n and_o grace_n as_o he_o mourn_v for_o the_o want_n of_o it_o hope_v defer_v make_v the_o heart_n sick_a say_v solomon_n pro._n 12.12_o but_o when_o the_o desire_n come_v it_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n he_o feel_v his_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n so_o as_o he_o mourn_v for_o want_v of_o grace_n mat._n 5.3.4_o he_o seek_v christ_n sorrow_v as_o his_o parent_n do_v luk._n 2.48_o the_o poor_a man_n mar._n 9.24_o so_o desire_v increase_v

drudgery_n in_o the_o world_n but_o alas_o beloved_a this_o be_v but_o a_o false_a slander_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o way_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o we_o must_v say_v of_o it_o as_o our_o saviour_n do_v of_o the_o tare_n that_o be_v sow_v in_o god_n field_n matth_n 13.28_o the_o enemy_n have_v do_v this_o the_o devil_n have_v raise_v this_o slander_n and_o suggest_v it_o into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o terrify_v they_o from_o god_n service_n by_o it_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o it_o at_o all_o for_o though_o indeed_o we_o must_v go_v under_o the_o yoke_n if_o we_o will_v be_v his_o servant_n and_o obey_v his_o commandment_n we_o may_v not_o be_v allow_v to_o live_v as_o we_o list_v yet_o if_o we_o can_v once_o humble_a ourselves_o to_o bear_v this_o yoke_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o hardness_n or_o uneasinesse_n of_o it_o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 11.29_o 30._o even_o to_o the_o humble_a sinner_n who_o be_v like_o the_o bruise_a reed_n who_o be_v already_o weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o therefore_o unable_a to_o bear_v any_o heavy_a burden_n or_o to_o wear_v a_o yoke_n that_o will_v pinch_v and_o gall_v he_o even_o to_o this_o man_n say_v christ_n take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o thou_o fear_v it_o not_o for_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n light_n if_o this_o yoke_n do_v pinch_n or_o gall_v any_o man_n the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o yoke_n but_o in_o himself_o because_o he_o take_v it_o not_o upon_o he_o but_o like_o a_o untamed_a and_o unruly_a bullock_n struggle_v with_o it_o and_o be_v unwilling_a to_o bear_v it_o if_o any_o of_o christ_n burden_n seem_v intolerable_a to_o any_o man_n the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o burden_n but_o in_o himself_o he_o have_v some_o boil_n or_o corrupt_a sore_n upon_o he_o that_o make_v he_o unable_a to_o bear_v the_o light_a burden_n that_o can_v be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o thus_o speak_v the_o apostle_n john_n also_o of_o all_o christ_n burden_n and_o commandment_n 1_o john_n 5.3_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n if_o we_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o bear_v any_o love_n to_o he_o we_o must_v indeed_o keep_v his_o commandment_n but_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a it_o be_v no_o bondage_n to_o be_v tie_v to_o keep_v they_o in_o which_o respect_n also_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n james_n 1.25_o it_o be_v the_o great_a freedom_n and_o liberty_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o god_n certain_o no_o man_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o hardness_n of_o god_n service_n nor_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o life_n under_o heaven_n so_o pleasant_a as_o the_o life_n of_o god_n servant_n there_o be_v no_o service_n in_o the_o world_n so_o easy_a and_o comfortable_a as_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v if_o man_n obey_v and_o serve_v he_o say_v elihu_n job_n 36.11_o they_o shall_v spend_v their_o day_n in_o prosperity_n and_o their_o year_n in_o pleasure_n this_o i_o know_v will_v seem_v to_o many_o of_o you_o a_o strange_a paradox_n but_o if_o you_o will_v mark_v well_o what_o i_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o that_o in_o three_o respect_n lecture_n lxxxxi_n on_o psalm_n 51.6_o june_n 17._o 1628._o first_o i_o will_v show_v you_o that_o religion_n do_v not_o so_o abridge_v man_n of_o their_o liberty_n in_o lawful_a delight_n as_o be_v pretend_v second_o that_o the_o task_n and_o duty_n that_o it_o impose_v upon_o man_n be_v nothing_o so_o hard_a as_o satan_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v three_o that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o bondage_n and_o drudgery_n that_o it_o be_v in_o sundry_a respect_n the_o most_o comfortable_a life_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o first_o though_o god_n do_v indeed_o restrain_v his_o servant_n from_o licentiousness_n and_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o they_o list_v his_o servant_n must_v live_v under_o a_o law_n under_o government_n they_o must_v bear_v his_o yoke_n yet_o be_v his_o yoke_n even_o in_o this_o respect_n a_o most_o easy_a yoke_n to_o all_o that_o can_v once_o humble_a themselves_o to_o bear_v it_o for_o he_o do_v allow_v to_o his_o servant_n liberty_n enough_o even_o in_o the_o comfort_n and_o delight_n of_o this_o life_n nay_o no_o man_n under_o heaven_n can_v with_o that_o freedom_n of_o heart_n and_o true_a delight_n use_v any_o of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n any_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n as_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n may_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o marriage_n and_o meat_n 1_o tim._n 4.3_o may_v likewise_o be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o lawful_a recreation_n and_o delight_n god_n have_v create_v they_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o know_v the_o truth_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v for_o their_o sake_n they_o be_v ordain_v they_o be_v the_o people_n that_o have_v just_a title_n unto_o they_o god_n have_v call_v we_o to_o peace_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7.15_o that_o be_v not_o a_o hard_a a_o troublesome_a and_o rigorous_a but_o a_o free_a and_o comfortable_a condition_n of_o life_n even_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o outward_a thing_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n among_o other_o the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 5.13_o brethren_n you_o have_v be_v call_v unto_o liberty_n only_o use_v not_o your_o liberty_n as_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n religion_n do_v not_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o any_o lawful_a delight_n but_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o only_o second_o the_o task_n that_o god_n set_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o burden_n he_o lay_v on_o they_o i_o mean_v the_o duty_n and_o service_n that_o he_o require_v of_o they_o be_v not_o hard_a and_o heavy_a nay_o they_o be_v certain_o light_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v bear_v and_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v no_o bondage_n nor_o drudgery_n it_o be_v the_o most_o easy_a and_o comfortable_a life_n in_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o our_o own_o naughty_a heart_n that_o cause_v we_o to_o judge_v otherwise_o of_o it_o now_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v and_o ask_v i_o be_v all_o god_n commandment_n easy_a indeed_o quest._n be_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o no_o hardness_n or_o difficulty_n to_o observe_v they_o for_o answer_v unto_o this_o i_o will_v show_v 1._o how_o and_o in_o what_o respect_n they_o be_v hard_a and_o difficult_a 2._o how_o and_o in_o what_o respect_n they_o be_v light_n and_o easy_a to_o be_v perform_v 1_o for_o the_o first_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o burden_n he_o lay_v upon_o man_n be_v hard_a and_o heavy_a in_o three_o respect_n first_o to_o every_o wicked_a and_o natural_a man_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o hard_a but_o impossible_a he_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o god_n require_v in_o that_o manner_n that_o god_n require_v i_o know_v well_o that_o many_o thing_n which_o such_o man_n do_v may_v seem_v to_o other_o man_n and_o to_o themselves_o also_o to_o be_v very_o good_a work_n all_o these_o thing_n say_v the_o young_a man_n mat._n 19_o 20._o have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n up_o but_o indeed_o this_o be_v utter_o impossible_a every_o unbeliever_n be_v reprobate_a unto_o every_o good_a work_n titus_n 1.16_o how_o can_v you_o be_v evil_a say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 12.34_o speak_v good_a thing_n that_o be_v constant_o and_o conscionable_o can_n the_o aethiopian_a change_n his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n say_v the_o lord_n jeremy_n 13.23_o then_o may_v you_o also_o do_v good_a that_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a and_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o the_o covetous_a man_n luk._n 18.25_o may_v also_o true_o be_v say_v of_o the_o fornicatour_n and_o of_o the_o drunkard_n and_o of_o the_o proud_a man_n and_o of_o every_o wicked_a man_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o a_o needle_n eye_n then_o for_o such_o a_o one_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o to_o keep_v any_o of_o those_o commandment_n that_o be_v against_o his_o sin_n second_o to_o every_o regenerate_a and_o godly_a man_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o hard_a but_o impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v in_o that_o manner_n that_o the_o law_n require_v in_o that_o respect_n the_o apostle_n peter_n profess_v act_n 15.10_o that_o the_o law_n be_v such_o a_o yoke_n as_o neither_o their_o father_n none_o of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n nor_o prophet_n nor_o they_o none_o of_o the_o

can_v say_v it_o be_v so_o with_o i_o some_o commandment_n and_o duty_n i_o do_v indeed_o make_v conscience_n of_o but_o other_o i_o neglect_v wonderful_o some_o sin_n i_o hate_v and_o tremble_v at_o but_o other_o i_o slip_v into_o ever_o and_o anon_o 6._o true_a grace_n be_v constant_a and_o durable_a and_o no_o man_n be_v bless_v and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o he_o that_o fear_v always_o proverb_n 28.14_o that_o do_v righteousness_n at_o all_o time_n psal._n 106.3_o but_o alas_o the_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o i_o be_v like_o the_o morning_n dew_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v hosea_n 6.4_o there_o be_v no_o constancy_n nor_o durableness_n in_o it_o i_o be_o extreme_o inconstant_a in_o good_a thing_n and_o can_v continue_v in_o a_o good_a temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o my_o soul_n for_o any_o time_n 7._o last_o no_o man_n have_v truth_n of_o grace_n that_o content_v himself_o with_o this_o that_o he_o abstain_v from_o evil_a and_o do_v good_a unless_o his_o care_n be_v to_o do_v all_o this_o in_o the_o right_a manner_n unless_o he_o do_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v with_o a_o intent_n to_o please_v and_o honour_v he_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v say_v the_o apostle_n coloss._n 3.23_o do_v it_o as_o unto_o the_o lord_n unless_o he_o do_v it_o with_o his_o heart_n and_o spirit_n and_o not_o with_o the_o outward_a man_n only_o and_o can_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 1.9_o i_o serve_v god_n with_o my_o spirit_n unless_o he_o do_v it_o in_o humility_n and_o can_v discern_v cause_n to_o be_v humble_v even_o in_o his_o best_a action_n behold_v say_v the_o prophet_n hab._n 2.4_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v lift_v up_o be_v not_o upright_o in_o he_o now_o though_o i_o do_v good_a thing_n sometime_o yet_o do_v i_o never_o any_o thing_n in_o that_o manner_n that_o i_o shall_v for_o 1._o the_o end_n that_o i_o aim_v at_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o please_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o honour_v he_o but_o i_o have_v by_o respect_n to_o myself_o in_o every_o thing_n that_o i_o do_v 2._o the_o good_a thing_n i_o do_v i_o do_v without_o any_o affection_n and_o use_v to_o offer_v dead_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n 3._o i_o do_v not_o walk_v humble_o with_o my_o god_n but_o if_o i_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o any_o measure_n well_o i_o be_o ready_a at_o the_o least_o secret_o to_o glory_n and_o to_o pride_n myself_o in_o it_o in_o a_o word_n all_o the_o sign_n of_o sincerity_n mention_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v against_o i_o and_o be_v unto_o i_o as_o so_o many_o sign_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o falsehood_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o my_o own_o heart_n these_o be_v the_o usual_a complaint_n of_o the_o best_a of_o god_n people_n and_o there_o be_v no_o tentation_n wherewith_o they_o use_v to_o be_v more_o trouble_v both_o in_o life_n and_o in_o death_n then_o with_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o hypocrite_n now_o i_o have_v three_o thing_n to_o say_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o these_o poor_a soul_n and_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o first_o and_o main_a objection_n that_o they_o make_v against_o themselves_o first_o admit_v all_o this_o be_v true_a that_o thou_o say_v against_o thyself_o this_o will_v prove_v indeed_o that_o there_o be_v hypocrisy_n in_o thou_o yea_o and_o much_o hypocrisy_n too_o it_o may_v be_v but_o this_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n it_o be_v not_o the_o have_v of_o hypocrisy_n or_o of_o any_o other_o wicked_a corruption_n in_o a_o man_n that_o make_v he_o to_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n or_o of_o a_o wicked_a man_n but_o the_o reign_a of_o hypocrisy_n and_o wickedness_n in_o he_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o moses_n samuel_n job_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v have_v wickedness_n in_o they_o for_o who_o can_v ever_o say_v as_o it_o be_v prov._n 20.9_o i_o have_v make_v my_o heart_n clean_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o my_o sin_n and_o yet_o to_o say_v that_o either_o moses_n or_o samuel_n or_o job_n be_v wicked_a man_n be_v to_o open_v our_o mouth_n in_o blasphemy_n against_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n as_o the_o spirit_n speak_v revel_v 13.6_o so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v sin_n in_o he_o and_o as_o other_o sin_n so_o hypocrisy_n and_o much_o hypocrisy_n too_o and_o yet_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n for_o all_o that_o so_o long_o as_o it_o reign_v not_o in_o he_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o sin_n in_o general_a 1_o john_n 1.8_o may_v be_v say_v of_o this_o sin_n in_o particular_a if_o we_o the_o best_a of_o the_o apostle_n or_o saint_n of_o god_n say_v we_o have_v no_o hypocrisy_n in_o we_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o we_o how_o oft_o shall_v you_o find_v master_n bradford_n and_o other_o of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n complain_v to_o god_n of_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o crave_v pardon_n for_o it_o and_o certain_o david_n will_v not_o have_v cry_v unto_o god_n as_o he_o do_v psalm_n 119.80_o let_v my_o heart_n be_v sound_a in_o thy_o statute_n that_o i_o be_v not_o ashamed_a if_o he_o have_v not_o feel_v himself_o subject_a to_o unsoundnes_n and_o to_o hyprocrisie_n and_o much_o trouble_v with_o it_o i_o know_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 1.47_o describe_v the_o true_a israelite_n to_o be_v one_o in_o who_o be_v no_o guile_n and_o david_n the_o justify_v man_n the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v no_o sin_n psalm_n 32.2_o to_o be_v one_o in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n but_o these_o place_n be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v understand_v then_o that_o of_o david_n when_o speak_v of_o godly_a man_n he_o say_v psalm_n 119.3_o they_o do_v no_o iniquity_n and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 3_o 9_o whosoever_o in_o bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n nay_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n be_v there_o ever_o godly_a man_n of_o who_o it_o can_v be_v true_o say_v that_o he_o do_v no_o iniquity_n that_o he_o do_v commit_v no_o sin_n no_o very_o but_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o those_o phrase_n he_o that_o be_v regenerate_v do_v not_o commit_v any_o iniquity_n nor_o can_v do_v it_o ordinary_o and_o willing_o with_o the_o full_a sway_n of_o his_o soul_n or_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n do_v so_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v have_v no_o guile_n that_o be_v no_o reign_a hypocrisy_n in_o he_o so_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o say_v for_o thy_o comfort_n though_o by_o this_o which_o thou_o objecte_v against_o thyself_o it_o may_v appear_v there_o be_v hypocrisy_n in_o thy_o heart_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n thou_o may_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n for_o all_o that_o second_o by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o though_o there_o be_v hypocrisy_n in_o thy_o heart_n yet_o it_o reign_v not_o in_o thou_o thou_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n because_o thou_o discerne_v thy_o own_o hypocrisy_n thou_o feel_v it_o and_o be_v so_o trouble_v with_o it_o it_o be_v not_o corruption_n but_o grace_n that_o make_v a_o man_n able_a to_o discern_v his_o corruption_n special_o so_o hide_v and_o secret_a a_o corruption_n as_o hypocrisy_n be_v there_o be_v thousand_o in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v indeed_o in_o that_o state_n that_o thou_o suspect_v thyself_o to_o be_v in_o that_o be_v hypocrite_n indeed_o and_o they_o discern_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o themselves_o they_o think_v pass_v well_o of_o their_o own_o estate_n but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o other_o thou_o thyself_o when_o thou_o wer●_n a_o hypocrite_n indeed_o and_o have_v both_o this_o and_o many_o other_o vile_a corruption_n reign_v in_o thou_o perceive_v they_o not_o be_v never_o trouble_v with_o they_o you_o be_v once_o darkness_n say_v he_o eph._n 5.8_o but_o now_o you_o be_v light_a in_o the_o lord_n while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v darkness_n we_o see_v not_o a_o deal_n of_o naughtiness_n and_o corruption_n which_o now_o we_o discern_v in_o ourselves_o this_o discern_a of_o our_o secret_a corruption_n be_v a_o bless_a sign_n we_o be_v no_o long_o darkness_n but_o light_n in_o the_o lord_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v reprove_v say_v he_o ephes._n 5.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n whereof_o we_o be_v convince_v in_o ourselves_o that_o they_o be_v sin_n be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o light_n for_o whatsoever_o do_v make_v manifest_a be_v light_n before_o we_o

the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ephes._n 1.18_o all_o the_o light_n and_o clearness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a at_o all_o an_o this_o be_v therefore_o speak_v of_o as_o a_o principal_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o conversion_n esa._n 35.5_o then_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a shall_v be_v open_v and_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a shall_v be_v unstop_v then_o and_o never_o till_o then_o that_o we_o be_v convert_v and_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o jew_n 2._o cor._n 3.15_o 16._o even_o unto_o this_o day_n when_o moses_n be_v read_v the_o veil_n be_v upon_o their_o heart_n nevertheless_o when_o it_o shall_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o veil_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o may_v be_v say_v of_o every_o man_n while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o natural_a estate_n when_o the_o word_n be_v read_v or_o preach_v unto_o he_o the_o veil_n be_v upon_o his_o heart_n and_o till_o he_o be_v regenerate_v and_o convert_v the_o veil_n will_v never_o be_v take_v away_o a_o little_a child_n that_o want_v capacity_n though_o you_o teach_v he_o any_o thing_n never_o so_o plain_o can_v possible_o learn_v and_o such_o be_v we_o all_o by_o nature_n we_o have_v no_o capacity_n for_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o they_o for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v be_v know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v till_o the_o lord_n do_v renew_v we_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ephes._n 4.23_o give_v we_o new_a mind_n till_o he_o give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a as_o the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 5.20_o say_v we_o have_v no_o capacity_n at_o all_o in_o we_o for_o these_o thing_n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n commend_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o this_o property_n among_o other_o even_o for_o the_o perspicuity_n and_o lightsomness_n of_o it_o tell_v we_o who_o they_o be_v to_o who_o it_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v proverbes_n 8.9_o they_o be_v all_o plain_a to_o he_o that_o understand_v say_v he_o a_o strange_a manner_n of_o speech_n this_o be_v but_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a indeed_o but_o to_o who_o be_v they_o plain_a not_o unto_o all_o but_o to_o they_o only_o who_o eye_n god_n have_v open_v from_o who_o god_n have_v take_v the_o veil_n that_o be_v upon_o their_o heart_n who_o he_o have_v by_o his_o spirit_n give_v capacity_n and_o a_o understand_a heart_n unto_o and_o to_o no_o other_o man_n yea_o proportionable_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o this_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o open_n of_o our_o eye_n and_o cure_v our_o natural_a blindness_n in_o the_o renew_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o enlighten_v of_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n shall_v the_o measure_n of_o our_o knowledge_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v shall_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a unto_o we_o for_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o this_o cure_n of_o our_o natural_a blindness_n be_v not_o perfect_v in_o any_o man_n in_o this_o life_n the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n may_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 1_o corinth_n 13.9_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n he_o that_o have_v the_o clear_a sight_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n shall_v have_v cause_n while_o he_o live_v here_o to_o cry_v unto_o god_n with_o david_n psalm_n 119.18_o open_v thou_o my_o eye_n wonder_v not_o that_o every_o one_o of_o god_n servant_n do_v not_o see_v the_o truth_n in_o some_o point_n that_o to_o thou_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a though_o they_o hear_v as_o much_o as_o thou_o hear_v and_o read_v and_o study_v as_o much_o to_o understand_v the_o truth_n as_o thou_o do_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 4.7_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ._n so_o much_o light_n and_o understanding_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n be_v please_v to_o give_v unto_o we_o we_o shall_v have_v and_o no_o more_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o heaven_n our_o blindness_n shall_v be_v perfect_o cure_v the_o darkness_n that_o be_v in_o our_o understanding_n shall_v be_v full_o do_v away_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v ●_o cor_fw-la 13.12_o all_o good_a man_n shall_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o of_o one_o judgement_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o never_o till_o then_o 2_o the_o second_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v against_o this_o truth_n be_v this_o that_o common_a experience_n prove_v that_o many_o a_o natural_a man_n have_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n yea_o unto_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o it_o also_o so_o as_o they_o have_v be_v able_a sound_o to_o teach_v it_o unto_o other_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n that_o be_v teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n so_o sound_o and_o substantial_o that_o our_o saviour_n command_v the_o people_n mat._n 23_o 2_o 3._o to_o observe_v and_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o sit_v thus_o in_o moses_n chair_n do_v bid_v and_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o knowledge_n 1_o cor._n 8.1_o as_o of_o a_o common_a gift_n that_o all_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n under_o good_a mean_n of_o instruction_n though_o they_o have_v no_o grace_n may_v easy_o yea_o can_v choose_v almost_o but_o attain_v unto_o we_o know_v say_v he_o that_o we_o all_o have_v knowledge_n answ._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o a_o natural_a man_n may_v indeed_o understand_v the_o literal_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o as_o he_o may_v be_v able_a sound_o to_o discourse_v dispute_n and_o write_v of_o they_o but_o this_o knowledge_n be_v not_o sufficient_a there_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o knowledge_n than_o this_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o every_o man_n such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o you_o hear_v describe_v to_o you_o when_o i_o deliver_v ●o_o you_o the_o property_n and_o sign_n of_o save_a knowledge_n 1._o such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o have_v in_o it_o full_a assurance_n and_o undoubted_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o col._n 2.2_o 2._o such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o be_v spiritual_a paul_n pray_v col._n 1.9_o that_o they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n such_o a_o wisdom_n as_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o breed_v love_n and_o care_n to_o practice_v that_o we_o know_v this_o be_v that_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n that_o paul_n so_o much_o desire_v and_o make_v such_o reckon_n of_o phil._n 3.10_o that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o say_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o thus_o we_o shall_v all_o desire_n to_o know_v every_o thing_n that_o we_o know_v in_o religion_n to_o know_v not_o only_o the_o clear_a and_o certain_a truth_n of_o it_o but_o to_o know_v it_o with_o a_o experimental_a knowledge_n to_o know_v the_o goodness_n the_o sweetness_n the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o it_o also_o a_o man_n may_v have_v the_o literal_a and_o historical_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o yet_o want_v this_o save_n and_o sound_a knowledge_n 1._o he_o may_v be_v void_a of_o assurance_n and_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o he_o know_v as_o they_o that_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o stony_a ground_n be_v mark_n 4_o 17._o 2._o he_o may_v be_v void_a of_o spiritual_a understanding_n and_o have_v no_o feel_n no_o love_n no_o conscience_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o he_o know_v but_o scorn_v that_o and_o hate_v it_o and_o count_v it_o foolish_a preciseness_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o 2_o tim._n 3.5_o and_o such_o be_v the_o knowledge_n that_o all_o natural_a man_n have_v they_o be_v not_o full_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o that_o they_o know_v their_o knowledge_n be_v not_o spiritual_a they_o feel_v no_o sweetness_n no_o life_n and_o power_n in_o it_o now_o this_o assurance_n of_o understanding_n this_o spiritual_a knowledge_n which_o only_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o true_a knowledge_n and_o which_o only_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n no_o man_n with_o the_o best_a ability_n he_o have_v by_o nature_n without_o the_o supernatural_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v able_a to_o attain_v unto_o of_o this_o knowledge_n elihu_n say_v

unless_o he_o understand_v what_o i_o say_v as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1_o cor._n 14.16_o so_o neither_o can_v i_o have_v confidence_n to_z receive_v any_o good_a by_o my_o own_o prayer_n unless_o i_o know_v i_o pray_v according_a to_o god_n will_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o john_n 5.14_o therefore_o hear_v be_v the_o first_o duty_n that_o be_v enjoin_v to_o they_o that_o go_v into_o god_n house_n when_o thou_o go_v into_o god_n house_n say_v solomon_n eccl._n 5.1_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o hear_v then_o to_o give_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v all_o our_o prayer_n and_o other_o service_n we_o do_v to_o god_n in_o his_o house_n be_v but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n till_o we_o have_v first_o by_o hear_v be_v instruct_v how_o to_o do_v they_o according_a to_o god_n will_n for_o god_n have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o fool_n as_o he_o there_o say_v verse_n ●_o he_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o prayer_n or_o other_o service_n that_o fool_n and_o ignorant_a sot_n do_v offer_v unto_o he_o five_o our_o sing_n of_o psalm_n please_v not_o god_n nor_o can_v do_v we_o any_o good_a unless_o we_o endeavour_v to_o understand_v what_o we_o sing_v sing_v you_o praise_n with_o understanding_n say_v ●●au●●_n psal_n 47.7_o six_o and_o last_o no_o man_n can_v please_v god_n in_o take_v of_o a_o oath_n which_o be_v also_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o a_o duty_n enjoin_v in_o the_o first_o table_n but_o he_o only_o that_o can_v do_v it_o with_o understanding_n thou_o shall_v swear_v in_o truth_n in_o judgement_n and_o in_o righteousness_n say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 4_o 2._o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o true_a that_o any_o man_n swear_v though_o the_o oath_n be_v take_v in_o righteousness_n and_o no_o man_n wrong_v by_o it_o 〈◊〉_d if_o it_o be_v not_o take_v also_o i●_n judgement_n with_o good_a advisednesse_n and_o understanding_n it_o be_v a_o unlawful_a oath_n therefore_o in_o one_o of_o the_o best_a oath_n that_o ever_o be_v take_v wherein_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n do_v bind_v themselves_o to_o walk_v in_o god_n law_n nehemiah_n 10_o 28_o 29._o there_o be_v care_n take_v that_o this_o holy_a and_o necessary_a oath_n shall_v yet_o be_v take_v only_o of_o every_o one_o have_v knowledge_n and_o have_v understanding_n you_o see_v then_o in_o all_o these_o particular_n that_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o understand_v what_o we_o do_v in_o every_o part_n of_o god_n service_n and_o that_o no_o ordinance_n of_o god_n will_v do_v we_o any_o good_a unless_o we_o use_v it_o with_o understanding_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v this_o reason_n that_o as_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o delight_v in_o that_o service_n that_o be_v spiritual_a the_o true_a wor●●ippers_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n say_v our_o saviour_n jo●_a 4_o 23_o for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o he_o long_v for_o such_o worshipper_n as_o worship_v he_o with_o feeling_n and_o affection_n and_o they_o that_o do_v not_o so_o worship_v he_o not_o in_o truth_n be_v no_o better_o than_o hypocrite_n so_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a to_o serve_v god_n spiritual_o and_o with_o feel_v in_o any_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n if_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o we_o do_v in_o it_o for_o the_o devotion_n and_o good_a affection_n that_o grow_v not_o from_o knowledge_n be_v vain_a and_o of_o no_o worth_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n knowledge_n be_v the_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o holy_a affection_n this_o i_o pray_v say_v the_o apostle_n phil._n 1_o 9_o that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o judgement_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o doctrine_n david_n do_v understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a worship_n and_o so_o must_v we_o labour_v to_o understand_v what_o we_o do_v in_o god_n service_n 2_o now_o we_o must_v proceed_v to_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o for_o the_o plain_a and_o distinct_a handle_n of_o it_o we_o must_v observe_v these_o four_o thing_n first_o every_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v spiritual_a and_o there_o be_v in_o it_o both_o a_o outward_a and_o bodily_a action_n do_v by_o man_n and_o a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a work_n that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o these_o purification_n that_o david_n here_o allude_v to_o man_n do_v wash_v the_o body_n and_o sprinkle_v with_o hyssop_n the_o water_n &_o blood_n upon_o it_o for_o the_o legal_a purge_n and_o cleanse_v of_o it_o and_o god_n do_v wash_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o sprinkle_v it_o upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o people_n so_o in_o circumcision_n man_n do_v cut_v of_o the_o foreskin_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o god_n do_v circumcise_v the_o heart_n deut._n 30.6_o in_o baptism_n john_n baptize_v the_o body_n with_o water_n as_o he_o say_v matth._n 3.11_o and_o god_n himself_o baptize_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n man_n speak_v to_o the_o ear_n and_o outward_a man_n and_o god_n open_v the_o heart_n to_o attend_v unto_o that_o that_o be_v teach_v and_o believe_v it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o lydia_n act_v 16.14_o last_o in_o prayer_n man_n work_v and_o god_n work_v too_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 8.26_o second_o the_o lord_n have_v bind_v himself_o by_o promise_n to_o his_o people_n that_o he_o will_v thus_o accompany_v his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o work_n with_o they_o in_o their_o heart_n god_n will_v work_v with_o we_o in_o every_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n he_o will_v do_v his_o part_n if_o we_o do_v we_o this_o promise_n god_n make_v concern_v that_o worship_n of_o he_o which_o he_o ordain_v under_o the_o law_n exod._n 20.24_o in_o all_o place_n where_o i_o record_v my_o name_n where_o i_o establish_v my_o public_a worship_n i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v bless_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o people_n and_o this_o promise_n he_o have_v likewise_o make_v concern_v his_o worship_n under_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 28.19_o 20._o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o etc._n etc._n preach_v my_o word_n administer_v my_o sacrament_n and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n where_o man_n do_v their_o part_n in_o the_o use_n of_o any_o of_o his_o ordinance_n god_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o do_v his_o part_n also_o three_o whatsoever_o man_n can_v do_v in_o god_n worship_n be_v nothing_o worth_a unless_o god_n work_v with_o it_o all_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v indeed_o great_a help_n to_o we_o and_o the_o least_o of_o they_o as_o we_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n may_v not_o be_v neglect_v by_o we_o for_o they_o be_v the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n that_o god_n have_v sanctify_v and_o appoint_v to_o work_v by_o in_o our_o heart_n but_o if_o god_n withdraw_v his_o hand_n and_o refuse_v to_o work_v by_o they_o they_o can_v do_v we_o no_o good_a at_o all_o no_o more_o than_o the_o best_a tool_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n can_v if_o the_o workem●n_n do_v not_o put_v to_o his_o hand_n i_o have_v plant_v say_v paul_n 1_o cor._n 3.6_o 7._o and_o apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n so_o then_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n and_o verse_n 9_o we_o be_v labourer_n together_o with_o god_n you_o be_v god_n husbandry_n you_o be_v god_n building_n and_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o material_a building_n psalm_n 127.1_o may_v much_o more_o true_o be_v say_v in_o this_o case_n except_o the_o lord_n build_v the_o house_n they_o labour_v in_o vain_a that_o build_v it_o all_o that_o the_o best_a man_n can_v do_v in_o god_n worship_n be_v nothing_o worth_a unless_o god_n do_v his_o part_n if_o he_o work_v not_o with_o he_o the_o inward_a virtue_n and_o power_n that_o god_n by_o his_o blessing_n and_o work_n do_v give_v unto_o it_o be_v the_o very_a life_n and_o soul_n of_o every_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n without_o it_o it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o dead_a and_o loathsome_a carcase_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o preach_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o god_n outward_a worship_n 1_o cor._n 5_o 20_o be_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o be_v the_o right_a

to_o the_o man_n that_o have_v the_o palsy_n matth._n 9_o 2_o son_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v why_o so_o because_o he_o have_v god_n write_a word_n to_o assure_v he_o of_o it_o else_o how_o can_v any_o particular_a man_n be_v assure_v certitudine_fw-la fidei_fw-la that_o his_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o every_o papist_n as_o well_o as_o every_o protestant_n profess_v that_o he_o be_v have_v he_o any_o word_n of_o god_n to_o assure_v he_o by_o name_n that_o his_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o no_o but_o because_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v say_v joh._n 5.28.29_o that_o all_o that_o be_v dead_a good_a and_o bad_a shall_v rise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o come_v unto_o judgement_n therefore_o every_o true_a christian_a do_v as_o undoubted_o believe_v it_o as_o if_o god_n have_v name_v he_o in_o his_o word_n as_o he_o do_v josiah_n and_o cyrus_n long_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o thy_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o than_o it_o be_v object_v second_o 2_o that_o he_o that_o be_v so_o qualify_v as_o be_v mentine_v in_o these_o four_o place_n that_o i_o have_v allege_v shall_v indeed_o be_v certain_o save_v but_o who_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v so_o qualify_v that_o he_o have_v true_o repent_v that_o he_o true_o love_v god_n and_o his_o child_n that_o he_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n special_o how_o can_v he_o be_v assure_v of_o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n we_o know_v be_v deceitful_a as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v jeremie_n 17.9_o and_o experience_n prove_v that_o many_o that_o seem_v to_o have_v true_o repent_v and_o believe_v have_v by_o their_o fall_v away_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o two_o answer_n i_o have_v to_o give_v unto_o this_o first_o 1._o that_o though_o many_o have_v deceive_v themselves_o in_o this_o point_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o scripture_n that_o a_o true_a christian_a may_v be_v assure_v he_o have_v all_o these_o four_o grace_n in_o he_o in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n hezekiah_n be_v undoubted_o assure_v that_o his_o life_n be_v true_o reform_v that_o he_o have_v true_o repent_v or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o have_v say_v as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o extream●●ffliction_n esa._n 38.3_o remember_v now_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n peter_n be_v undoubted_o assure_v and_o that_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a dejectedness_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o love_v the_o lord_n in_o truth_n or_o else_o he_o will_v never_o have_v say_v as_o he_o do_v john_n 21.17_o lord_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o the_o faithful_a in_o who_o name_n the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o john_n 3.14_o be_v undoubted_o assure_v that_o they_o do_v true_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o have_v say_v as_o they_o do_v there_o by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n the_o poor_a man_n who_o child_n be_v possess_v be_v undoubted_o assure_v that_o he_o have_v true_a faith_n or_o else_o he_o can_v never_o have_v say_v as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o lord_n himself_o mark_v 9.24_o even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v so_o humble_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o infidelity_n lord_n i_o do_v believe_v help_v thou_o m●ne_v unbelief_n in_o a_o word_n all_o that_o have_v true_a grace_n in_o they_o may_v undoubted_o know_v they_o have_v it_o in_o they_o in_o truth_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o that_o end_n principal_o to_o give_v they_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o but_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n 2._o second_o a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v by_o the_o word_n that_o he_o have_v these_o grace_n in_o he_o in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n so_o as_o he_o can_v be_v deceive_v in_o they_o because_o the_o word_n can_v deceive_v he_o for_o as_o god_n give_v moses_n in_o the_o mount_n a_o pattern_n according_a to_o which_o he_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n make_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n see_v say_v he_o that_o thou_o make_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o mount_n hebr._n 8.5_o so_o that_o when_o he_o view_v the_o work_n and_o see_v all_o be_v do_v according_a to_o that_o pattern_n he_o be_v sure_a they_o have_v do_v right_a and_o bless_v they_o as_o we_o read_v exod._n 39_o 43._o so_o have_v the_o lord_n give_v we_o a_o pattern_n in_o his_o word_n according_a to_o which_o he_o will_v have_v everything_o in_o his_o spiritual_a tabernacle_n say_v repentance_n love_n obedience_n to_o be_v wrought_v and_o if_o a_o man_n can_v find_v that_o that_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v be_v according_a to_o this_o pattern_n as_o if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o if_o he_o will_v take_v pain_n to_o view_v the_o work_n well_o as_o moses_n do_v he_o may_v let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 6.4_o and_o then_o shall_v he_o have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o alone_o and_o not_o in_o another_o than_o may_v he_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v right_a then_o shall_v he_o certain_o be_v bless_v of_o god_n as_o bezaliel_n and_o ab●liab_n be_v of_o moses_n when_o all_o that_o they_o have_v do_v be_v find_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n that_o be_v give_v in_o the_o mount_n and_o thus_o you_o have_v see_v that_o all_o true_a assurance_n of_o salvation_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o it_o alone_o applic._n let_v we_o now_o make_v some_o application_n of_o this_o second_o sign_n in_o two_o point_n unto_o ourselves_o and_o examine_v our_o own_o assurance_n by_o it_o first_o can_v thou_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n then_o be_v thou_o a_o happy_a man_n if_o thou_o can_v nor●_n how_o confident_a soever_o thou_o seem_v to_o be_v thou_o will_v find_v one_o day_n that_o thy_o state_n be_v not_o good_a for_o 1._o thou_o have_v cause_n to_o distrust_v thy_o assurance_n that_o it_o be_v not_o sound_a no_o man_n private_a spirit_n be_v to_o be_v trust_v in_o this_o case_n he_o that_o trust_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n be_v a_o fool_n say_v solomon_n pro._n 28.26_o god_n spirit_n must_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v his_o child_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 8.16_o or_o else_o we_o can_v never_o be_v sure_a of_o it_o and_o god_n spirit_n give_v no_o testimony_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v but_o according_a to_o the_o word_n so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v any_o sound_a comfort_n in_o the_o assurance_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v of_o god_n favour_n unless_o he_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v it_o unto_o he_o in_o god_n will_v i_o praise_v his_o word_n say_v david_n psal_n 6.10_o 11._o in_o the_o lord_n will_v i_o praise_v his_o word_n in_o god_n have_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o thank_v god_n for_o his_o word_n for_o that_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o my_o comfort_n of_o all_o that_o trust_v and_o confidence_n i_o have_v in_o he_o of_o all_o that_o assurance_n that_o i_o have_v of_o his_o favour_n in_o christ._n 2._o thou_o must_v look_v to_o have_v thy_o evidence_n question_v one_o day_n he_o that_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o apostle_n in_o finger_v as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o luke_n 22.31_o that_o he_o may_v sift_v they_o as_o wheat_n be_v sure_o will_v deal_v with_o thou_o also_o in_o this_o kind_a one_o day_n and_o nothing_o will_v be_v able_a to_o convince_v he_o to_o stop_v his_o mouth_n and_o beat_v he_o from_o thou_o but_o the_o word_n only_o that_o be_v the_o only_a sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o ephes._n 6.17_o that_o be_v the_o only_a weapon_n whereby_o christ_n our_o captain_n do_v fight_v against_o he_o and_o overcome_v he_o matth._n 4.4_o 7_o 10._o and_o if_o thou_o can_v be_v able_a to_o allege_v the_o word_n for_o thy_o assurance_n and_o claim_n to_o heaven_n to_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n that_o thy_o faith_n thy_o repentance_n thy_o love_n be_v sincere_a then_o shall_v thou_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v ●im_a

for_o at_o all_o they_o will_v never_o count_v a_o man_n the_o worse_a subject_n for_o break_v of_o they_o they_o count_v it_o a_o most_o odions_a thing_n for_o any_o man_n yea_o though_o he_o be_v a_o officer_n that_o be_v bind_v by_o his_o oath_n to_o do_v it_o to_o seek_v or_o urge_v the_o execution_n of_o these_o law_n against_o any_o offender_n and_o so_o much_o may_v serve_v for_o that_o part_n of_o my_o application_n which_o be_v more_o general_a the_o other_o part_n i_o must_v direct_v to_o you_o of_o this_o town_n and_o congregation_n more_o special_o and_o yet_o not_o so_o to_o they_o of_o this_o town_n as_o if_o i_o think_v none_o of_o you_o that_o hear_v i_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v for_o these_o fault_n that_o i_o shall_v now_o reprove_v but_o only_o they_o of_o this_o town_n but_o because_o myself_o have_v discern_v they_o and_o be_v grieve_v and_o trouble_v in_o my_o soul_n for_o they_o in_o this_o place_n more_o than_o in_o any_o other_o but_o before_o i_o begin_v this_o part_n of_o my_o application_n let_v i_o by_o way_n of_o preface_n use_v a_o word_n or_o two_o that_o it_o may_v do_v you_o the_o more_o good_a i_o know_v well_o to_o some_o hearer_n all_o that_o we_o use_v to_o say_v in_o reproof_n of_o sin_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v very_o unsavoury_a and_o harsh_a special_o if_o it_o be_v any_o whit_n particular_a and_o sharp_a but_o i_o may_v not_o forbear_v it_o because_o of_o that_o remember_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o a_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o we_o that_o be_v god_n minister_n to_o reprove_v the_o sin_n that_o we_o discern_v to_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o there_o be_v nothing_o we_o be_v more_o strait_o charge_v with_o by_o the_o lord_n then_o to_o reprove_v sin_n plain_o and_o particular_o and_o vehement_o too_o and_o i_o much_o fear_v that_o we_o be_v all_o to_o blame_v in_o neglect_v this_o part_n of_o our_o duty_n so_o much_o as_o we_o do_v i_o will_v give_v you_o but_o two_o place_n for_o this_o one_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o another_o in_o the_o new_a the_o first_o be_v esa._n 58.1_o observe_v four_o point_n in_o that_o charge_n 1._o cry_v aloud_o it_o must_v be_v do_v feel_o and_o with_o affection_n 2._o spare_v not_o it_o must_v be_v do_v without_o partiality_n 3._o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n it_o must_v be_v do_v zealous_o and_o vehement_o 4._o show_v my_o people_n their_o transgression_n and_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n their_o sin_n it_o must_v be_v do_v plain_o and_o particular_o the_o other_o place_n be_v 2_o tim._n 4.1_o 2._o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o in_o his_o kingdom_n preach_v the_o word_n be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n reprove_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o long_a suffering_n and_o doctrine_n observe_v three_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n 1._o that_o this_o duty_n of_o our_o ministry_n be_v twice_o press_v upon_o we_o reprove_v rebuke_n 2._o that_o we_o be_v charge_v to_o be_v instant_a in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stand_v much_o upon_o it_o 3._o with_o what_o a_o charge_n this_o be_v press_v upon_o we_o verse_n 1_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o can_v never_o answer_v it_o unto_o god_n and_o unto_o jesus_n christ_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n if_o thou_o do_v it_o not_o you_o see_v what_o a_o commission_n and_o charge_n we_o have_v and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o pertinent_a to_o our_o ministry_n then_o plain_o and_o round_o to_o reprove_v sin_n if_o we_o see_v any_o sin_n among_o you_o and_o discover_v it_o not_o reprove_v it_o not_o the_o lord_n tell_v we_o plain_o ezek._n 3.18_o that_o he_o will_v require_v your_o blood_n at_o our_o hand_n but_o if_o we_o discharge_v our_o duty_n this_o way_n though_o you_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v and_o leave_v your_o sin_n as_o i_o fear_v many_o of_o you_o who_o sin_n i_o shall_v now_o reprove_v will_v not_o yet_o we_o have_v deliver_v our_o own_o soul_n as_o the_o lord_n tell_v we_o verse_n 19_o yea_o the_o lord_n observe_v this_o in_o the_o false_a prophet_n as_o a_o chief_a note_n of_o a_o unfaithful_a minister_n lam._n 2.14_o they_o have_v not_o discover_v thy_o iniquity_n unto_o thou_o say_v he_o howsoever_o therefore_o you_o take_v it_o you_o see_v we_o must_v do_v our_o duty_n and_o of_o sundry_a of_o you_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o you_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v of_o that_o which_o i_o shall_v deliver_v unto_o you_o out_o of_o god_n word_n against_o any_o of_o your_o sin_n as_o good_a hezekiah_n do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n 2_o king_n 20.19_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a whatsoever_o be_v teach_v i_o by_o good_a warrant_n of_o god_n word_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o much_o to_o my_o reproach_n and_o shame_n be_v good_a and_o i_o will_v receive_v it_o and_o yield_v unto_o it_o and_o indeed_o if_o you_o yield_v to_o god_n word_n and_o reform_v yourselves_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v reprove_v by_o it_o the_o reproof_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v will_v be_v nothing_o to_o your_o reproach_n but_o to_o your_o credit_n and_o honour_n rather_o for_o so_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n pro._n 25.12_o as_o a_o ear_n of_o gold_n and_o a_o ornament_n of_o fine_a gold_n so_o be_v a_o wise_a reprover_n upon_o a_o obedient_a ear_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v no_o jewel_n can_v so_o much_o adorn_v and_o beautify_v a_o christian_n as_o this_o will_v do_v when_o he_o can_v receive_v and_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o word_n of_o reproof_n that_o be_v wise_o give_v and_o by_o good_a warrant_n of_o god_n word_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n i_o will_v now_o proceed_v of_o this_o town_n myself_o can_v say_v that_o i_o have_v know_v the_o time_n when_o it_o do_v shine_v as_o a_o light_n to_o all_o the_o country_n and_o be_v famous_a among_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o religious_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o to_o this_o day_n bless_a be_v god_n for_o the_o mean_n of_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n by_o the_o public_a ministry_n in_o our_o church_n assembly_n i_o dare_v say_v it_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o behind_o any_o other_o church_n in_o the_o country_n and_o of_o many_o of_o the_o people_n also_o i_o may_v say_v that_o they_o do_v as_o diligent_o frequent_v they_o and_o our_o congregation_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n both_o in_o the_o forenoon_n and_o afternoon_n too_o be_v as_o full_a and_o populous_a as_o can_v light_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o place_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o by_o many_o among_o we_o the_o sabbath_n be_v as_o much_o profane_v in_o all_o the_o three_o branch_n of_o the_o commandment_n touch_v the_o right_a observation_n of_o it_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o the_o last_o day_n as_o it_o be_v i_o think_v in_o any_o part_n of_o all_o the_o country_n beside_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a thing_n that_o god_n require_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o his_o sabbath_n be_v this_o that_o we_o keep_v his_o rest_n and_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o worship_n that_o day_n cheerful_o and_o reverent_o and_o spiritual_o the_o true_a worshipper_n say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 4.23_o shall_v worship_n the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o tell_v we_o matth._n 15.8_o 9_o that_o they_o who_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o worship_n god_n have_v their_o heart_n far_o from_o he_o worship_v he_o in_o vain_a it_o be_v but_o a_o mock_n worship_n when_o man_n will_v seem_v to_o serve_v he_o and_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o it_o at_o all_o and_o against_o this_o first_o branch_n we_o have_v many_o among_o we_o that_o do_v transgress_v notorious_o many_o that_o frequent_a our_o church-assembly_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n ordinary_o and_o constant_o seem_v to_o be_v hearer_n of_o the_o word_n upon_o that_o day_n yet_o make_v open_a profession_n when_o they_o be_v here_o that_o they_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o it_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o they_o in_o his_o time_n jeremy_n 6.10_o they_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o it_o at_o all_o you_o shall_v hardly_o come_v into_o any_o church_n upon_o a_o sabbath_n day_n where_o you_o shall_v see_v so_o many_o sleeper_n old_a and_o young_a yea_o such_o as_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v of_o chief_a credit_n among_o their_o neighbour_n not_o for_o moral_a honesty_n only_o but_o even_o for_o religion_n too_o and_o this_o i_o have_v to_o my_o grief_n hear_v many_o stranger_n observe_v and_o wonder_v at_o object_n i_o know_v many_o of_o

thy_o name_n many_o that_o be_v such_o as_o of_o who_o christ_n himself_o will_v profess_v that_o he_o never_o know_v they_o yet_o be_v confident_o persuade_v that_o they_o have_v good_a title_n unto_o he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o one_o thing_n that_o do_v more_o dull_a and_o deaden_a man_n appetite_n unto_o christ_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n then_o do_v this_o persuasion_n that_o they_o have_v he_o already_o sure_a enough_o or_o at_o least_o they_o may_v have_v he_o when_o they_o list_v christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n say_v they_o and_o therefore_o i_o be_v a_o very_a beast_n if_o i_o shall_v make_v any_o doubt_n of_o this_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o i_o know_v therefore_o belove_v which_o be_v i_o assure_v you_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n for_o you_o all_o to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a delusion_n of_o satan_n whereby_o man_n be_v persuade_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v have_v benefit_n by_o christ._n no_o no_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o express_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o better_a for_o he_o but_o only_o a_o certain_a choice_n and_o peculiar_a people_n you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o a_o peculiar_a people_n nay_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o in_o comparison_n that_o shall_v have_v any_o benefit_n by_o he_o and_o there_o be_v three_o evident_a reason_n to_o prove_v this_o first_o the_o pardon_n that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o man_n by_o his_o death_n all_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v their_o part_n in_o nor_o receive_v benefit_n by_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n say_v the_o evangelist_n joh._n 1.10_o and_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o no_o this_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n only_o the_o people_n that_o dwell_v therein_o say_v the_o prophet_n esa._n 33.24_o shal●_n be_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o the_o angel_n give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v jesus_n matth._n 1.21_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n say_v he_o for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o church_n say_v the_o apostle_n eph._n 5.23_o now_o alas_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o little_a flock_n as_o himself_o call_v it_o luk._n 12_o 32._o if_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v divide_v into_o thirty_o equal_a part_n there_o will_v not_o be_v find_v above_o five_o of_o they_o that_o do_v so_o much_o as_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ._n and_o of_o those_o five_o the_o papist_n and_o protestant_n take_v all_o together_o will_v not_o make_v three_o and_o of_o those_o three_o the_o number_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o person_n i_o will_v not_o judge_v but_o their_o doctrine_n be_v damnable_a do_v far_o exceed_v the_o number_n of_o the_o protestant_n so_o that_o you_o see_v if_o none_o but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v have_v benefit_n by_o christ_n the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v have_v benefit_n by_o christ_n be_v but_o very_o small_a in_o comparison_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o he_o at_o all_o second_o not_o all_o that_o live_v in_o christ_n church_n and_o profess_v his_o true_a religion_n shall_v have_v benefit_n by_o christ._n he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o say_v the_o evangelist_n john_n 1.11_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o of_o they_o neither_o that_o shall_v have_v any_o benefit_n by_o he_o so_o that_o look_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o israel_n rom._n 9.27_o may_v true_o be_v say_v likewise_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n though_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n yet_o but_o a_o remnant_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o observe_v how_o often_o and_o how_o plain_o and_o how_o earnest_o our_o saviour_n himself_o be_v wont_a to_o press_v this_o point_n in_o his_o preach_n he_o teach_v his_o hearer_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a matth._n 13._o that_o this_o field_n of_o christ_n where_o he_o be_v please_v to_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o his_o word_n and_o gospel_n have_v four_o sort_n of_o ground_n in_o it_o and_o of_o those_o four_o but_o one_o that_o be_v good_a he_o teach_v they_o in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n mat._n 7.14_o that_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n be_v a_o narrow_a way_n and_o that_o there_o be_v few_o that_o find_v it_o he_o teach_v they_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o they_o that_o be_v bid_v to_o the_o king_n marriage_n feast_n mat._n 22.14_o that_o even_o of_o they_o that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o his_o own_o gracious_a and_o powerful_a ministry_n there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o that_o be_v choose_v and_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o labourer_n that_o be_v hire_v to_o work_v in_o the_o vineyard_n matth._n 20.16_o he_o affirm_v the_o like_a of_o the_o state_n of_o his_o church_n in_o time_n to_o come_v many_o shall_v be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o by_o any_o outward_a calling_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v great_a as_o indeed_o it_o be_v yet_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o even_o of_o they_o that_o make_v so_o good_a a_o profession_n that_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n and_o consequent_o that_o be_v inward_o and_o effectual_o call_v and_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o receive_v benefit_n by_o christ._n the_o lord_n describe_v to_o we_o the_o course_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o take_v in_o call_v his_o elect_a inward_o and_o effectual_o jer._n 3.14_o i_o will_v take_v you_o one_o of_o a_o city_n and_o two_o of_o a_o family_n or_o tribe_n think_v not_o belove_v nor_o look_v for_o it_o that_o every_o one_o that_o give_v his_o name_n to_o christ_n and_o join_v himself_o to_o god_n people_n and_o profess_v the_o truth_n with_o much_o forwardness_n and_o zeal_n be_v inward_o and_o effectual_o call_v of_o god_n or_o shall_v have_v benefit_n by_o christ._n no_o no_o remember_v and_o forget_v not_o but_o think_v oft_o and_o serious_o of_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v three_o nay_o many_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n be_v so_o far_o from_o receive_v benefit_n by_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v much_o hurt_n by_o he_o and_o shall_v have_v one_o day_n just_a cause_n to_o wish_v that_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v that_o he_o have_v never_o die_v for_o sinner_n that_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o he_o behold_v say_v old_a simeon_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n luk._n 2.34_o when_o he_o have_v christ_n in_o his_o arm_n behold_v say_v he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n but_o yet_o a_o most_o certain_a thing_n that_o i_o will_v tell_v thou_o mary_n this_o child_n be_v set_v and_o appoint_v of_o god_n by_o a_o unchangeable_a decree_n as_o well_o for_o the_o fall_n as_o for_o the_o rise_n again_o of_o many_o in_o israel_n he_o be_v unto_o many_o in_o israel_n to_o many_o that_o live_v in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o pet._n 2.8_o and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n though_o not_o a_o cause_n yet_o a_o occasion_n of_o their_o utter_a ruin_n and_o perdition_n they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o lewd_a man_n as_o they_o be_v nor_o continue_v with_o that_o quietness_n and_o contentment_n of_o mind_n in_o many_o foul_a sin_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o that_o that_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n and_o for_o that_o confidence_n that_o they_o have_v in_o he_o that_o he_o will_v pay_v all_o their_o score_n and_o answer_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v do_v amiss_o but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v will_v you_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o few_o that_o shall_v have_v benefit_n by_o christ_n object_n see_v the_o scripture_n say_v express_o 1_v tim._n 2.6_o that_o he_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o and_o heb._n 2.9_o that_o he_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n and_o 1_o john_n 2.2_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n not_o for_o our_o sin_n only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n i_o answer_v that_o not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o controversy_n of_o universal_a redemptino_fw-it it_o be_v agree_v on_o by_o all_o divine_n

answ._n that_o none_o shall_v receive_v benefit_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o such_o only_a as_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n say_v our_o saviour_n himself_o joh._n 3.16_o that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o thes._n 3.2_o nay_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v but_o very_a few_o of_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o profess_v the_o truth_n that_o have_v true_a faith_n and_o when_o thy_o conscience_n shall_v be_v awaken_v belove_v thou_o will_v find_v that_o there_o be_v in_o thou_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o heb._n 3.12_o that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o sin_n that_o thou_o be_v more_o strong_o incline_v to_o then_o to_o infidelity_n that_o though_o now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o health_n and_o peace_n thou_o think_v it_o the_o easy_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o of_o extreme_a difficulty_n to_o believe_v aright_o two_o evident_a reason_n there_o be_v for_o it_o first_o all_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n utter_o unable_a to_o believe_v there_o be_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n a_o fountain_n open_v to_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v zach._n 13.1_o and_o if_o we_o can_v get_v into_o that_o fountain_n if_o we_o can_v make_v use_n of_o and_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o the_o water_n of_o that_o fountain_n certain_o it_o will_v cleanse_v we_o perfect_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n but_o alas_o we_o be_v like_a unto_o that_o poor_a impotent_a man_n that_o lay_v at_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n joh._n 5.7_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o if_o he_o can_v have_v get_v into_o the_o pool_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o angel_n have_v stir_v the_o water_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v perfect_o cure_v but_o he_o can_v not_o of_o himself_o get_v into_o the_o pool_n and_o so_o be_v it_o with_o every_o one_o of_o we_o by_o nature_n the_o fountain_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v able_a to_o cleanse_v we_o thorough_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o this_o fountain_n be_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n open_v even_o unto_o we_o it_o be_v not_o shut_v against_o any_o of_o we_o none_o of_o we_o be_v bar_v or_o exclude_v from_o it_o but_o though_o it_o be_v thus_o open_v we_o can_v get_v into_o it_o of_o ourselves_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 6.44_o except_o my_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o do_v draw_v he_o the_o lord_n must_v by_o his_o spirit_n change_v our_o heart_n he_o must_v draw_v we_o unto_o christ_n by_o his_o mighty_a and_o out_o stretch_a arm_n and_o make_v we_o able_a to_o believe_v in_o he_o or_o we_o shall_v never_o come_v unto_o he_o yea_o the_o apostle_n call_v this_o eph._n 1.19_o a_o work_n of_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o god_n power_n that_o any_o man_n be_v make_v able_a to_o believe_v in_o christ_n aright_o and_o this_o help_n this_o grace_n god_n do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o all_o he_o draw_v not_o all_o but_o who_o it_o please_v he_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 3.8_o so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_v say_v he_o joh._n 5.21_o nay_o he_o vouchsafe_v this_o mercy_n but_o to_o few_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n say_v the_o prophet_n esa●_n 53.1_o and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveil_v and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n why_o so_o few_o do_v true_o believe_v the_o second_o be_v this_o that_o some_o be_v through_o god_n just_a judgement_n upon_o they_o for_o some_o former_a sin_n smite_v of_o god_n with_o a_o supernatural_a inability_n to_o believe_v therefore_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v say_v our_o saviour_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n joh._n 12.39_o 40._o because_o god_n have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n applic._n oh_o then_o belove_v see_v there_o be_v so_o few_o in_o comparison_n that_o shall_v have_v any_o benefit_n by_o christ_n it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o take_v heed_n we_o be_v not_o delude_v any_o long_a with_o a_o conceit_n of_o the_o common_a interest_n that_o all_o man_n have_v in_o christ_n but_o diligent_o to_o inquire_v whither_o we_o ourselves_o be_v of_o that_o small_a number_n or_o no_o whether_o we_o can_v find_v in_o ourselves_o those_o note_n whereby_o christ_n have_v mark_v his_o own_o sheep_n and_o whereby_o he_o will_v own_v they_o for_o he_o certain_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o tim._n 2.19_o so_o he_o have_v set_v that_o mark_n upon_o they_o as_o whereby_o themselves_o also_o may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v he_o i_o know_v my_o sheep_n say_v he_o joh._n 10.14_o and_o i_o be_o know_v of_o i_o we_o know_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 4.13_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o o_o what_o a_o happiness_n be_v this_o to_o a_o christian_n to_o be_v sure_a of_o this_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o sound_a comfort_n can_v a_o man_n have_v in_o life_n or_o death_n if_o he_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o this_o alas_o the_o more_o confident_a that_o any_o man_n be_v of_o his_o interest_n in_o christ_n the_o more_o woeful_a will_v his_o case_n be_v if_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v before_o christ_n christ_n will_v not_o own_v he_o because_o he_o find_v not_o his_o mark_n upon_o he_o or_o if_o when_o his_o own_o conscience_n shall_v be_v awake_v he_o shall_v look_v and_o search_v for_o christ_n mark_n upon_o himself_o and_o can_v be_v able_a to_o find_v it_o when_o christ_n shall_v say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v confident_o persuade_v that_o they_o have_v great_a interest_n in_o he_o i_o tell_v you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o whence_o you_o be_v depart_v from_o i_o as_o we_o read_v luke_n 13.27_o 28._o he_o will_v one_o day_n say_v to_o many_o such_o person_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n say_v our_o saviour_n if_o you_o ask_v i_o what_o mark_n be_v that_o christ_n use_v to_o brand_v his_o sheep_n withal_o whereby_o he_o will_v own_v they_o and_o whereby_o themselves_o may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v he_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o he_o give_v to_o all_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o corinth_n 6.17_o be_v one_o spirit_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o have_v in_o he_o the_o very_a same_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o christ._n if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n roman_n 8.9_o he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o therefore_o also_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n call_v the_o lord_n seal_v that_o he_o set_v upon_o he_o and_o whereby_o he_o do_v use_v to_o mark_v they_o after_o you_o believe_v in_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 1.13_o you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n when_o once_o a_o man_n find_v that_o he_o have_v this_o seal_n this_o mark_n upon_o he_o he_o may_v confident_o and_o comfortable_o conclude_v that_o certain_o he_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v he_o and_o till_o than_o he_o can_v never_o know_v it_o hereby_o we_o know_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 3.24_o that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o and_o 4.13_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n but_o may_v not_o this_o mark_n be_v counterfeit_v will_v you_o say_v may_v not_o a_o man_n easy_o mistake_v and_o be_v deceive_v in_o this_o and_o think_v he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o have_v it_o not_o indeed_o i_o answer_v yes_o that_o he_o may_v or_o else_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o oft_o and_o so_o earnest_o charge_v as_o we_o be_v 2_o corinth_n 13.5_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o to_o prove_v our_o own_o self_n and_o galat._n 6.4_o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n but_o yet_o by_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o find_v in_o himself_o the_o true_a believer_n may_v certain_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v dwell_v in_o he_o indeed_o i_o have_v o●t_o have_v occasion_n heretofore_o to_o speak_v of_o sundry_a fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v

15._o do_v i_o much_o evil_n the_o lord_n reward_v he_o according_a to_o his_o work_n of_o who_o he_o thou_o aware_a also_o for_o he_o have_v great_o withstand_v our_o word_n and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o fall_v thus_o fearful_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v tell_v we_o he_o forsake_v a_o good_a conscience_n he_o give_v liberty_n to_o himself_o to_o sin_n against_o his_o conscience_n to_o live_v in_o some_o know_a sin_n corruption_n in_o manner_n will_v breed_v corruption_n in_o judgement_n a_o man_n that_o have_v once_o know_v and_o profess_v the_o truth_n be_v seldom_o know_v to_o fall_v into_o popery_n or_o any_o other_o heresy_n till_o he_o have_v first_o forsake_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o by_o live_v in_o know_a sin_n provoke_v god_n to_o give_v he_o over_o thus_o far_o so_o among_o other_o judgement_n this_o be_v one_o whereby_o god_n threaten_v to_o punish_v the_o disobedience_n of_o his_o people_n deut._n 28.36_o thou_o shall_v serve_v other_o god_n of_o wood_n and_o of_o stone_n thou_o shall_v become_v a_o gross_a and_o senseless_a idolater_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o they_o that_o in_o this_o last_o age_n shall_v be_v draw_v unto_o popery_n 2_o thes._n 2._o he_o speak_v of_o it_o vers._n 11._o as_o of_o a_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o man_n for_o some_o sin_n they_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o for_o the_o cause_n say_v he_o god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n they_o shall_v be_v strong_o delude_v how_o by_o the_o learning_n or_o holiness_n or_o miracle_n of_o their_o priest_n no_o but_o by_o the_o most_o just_a hand_n and_o curse_v of_o god_n upon_o they_o god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o error_n in_o popery_n so_o gross_a no_o lie_n so_o palpable_a but_o they_o shall_v very_o and_o undoubted_o believe_v it_o marvel_v not_o then_o at_o their_o confidence_n for_o this_o cause_n say_v the_o apostle_n for_o what_o cause_n what_o be_v the_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d provoke_v god_n to_o plague_v man_n in_o this_o manner_n he_o name_v two_o one_o in_o vers._n 10_o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v the_o second_o vers._n 12._o because_o they_o take_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n to_o conclude_v then_o this_o second_o direction_n what_o hope_n can_v there_o be_v that_o many_o common_a protestant_n though_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v and_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o continue_v constant_a in_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n but_o that_o they_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o turn_v papist_n blasphemer_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o truth_n when_o a_o time_n of_o trial_n shall_v come_v seeing_z 1_o they_o bear_v no_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n at_o all_o take_v no_o delight_n in_o it_o love_v every_o trifle_n and_o vanity_n better_o than_o it_o 2_o they_o give_v liberty_n to_o themselves_o to_o live_v in_o know_a sin_n and_o take_v pleasure_n therein_o 3_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o form_n of_o godlinsse_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o tim._n 3.5_o but_o deny_v and_o renounce_v the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o hate_v it_o mortal_o wheresoever_o they_o see_v it_o cast_v the_o most_o odious_a aspersious_a upon_o it_o lecture_n cxlix_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o novem_n 1._o 1631._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o three_o direction_n and_o that_o be_v this_o he_o that_o will_v preserve_v himself_o from_o fall_v quite_o away_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o forsake_v his_o religion_n must_v take_v heed_n of_o decline_v from_o or_o forsake_v of_o the_o least_o truth_n he_o must_v not_o give_v himself_o liberty_n to_o shrink_v and_o fall_v from_o the_o least_o truth_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v unto_o he_o and_o wherein_o his_o conscience_n have_v be_v convince_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o truth_n of_o god_n two_o thing_n there_o be_v whereby_o man_n do_v false_o warrant_v themselves_o to_o take_v this_o liberty_n and_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o certain_a and_o undeniable_a truth_n first_o that_o there_o be_v many_o good_a and_o worthy_a man_n that_o see_v not_o nor_o make_v any_o reckon_n of_o such_o truth_n as_o themselves_o have_v be_v convince_v in_o and_o indeed_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o right_n good_a man_n and_o endue_v with_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o save_a grace_n and_o yet_o he_o can_v see_v nor_o be_v persuade_v of_o some_o truth_n that_o god_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n but_o his_o judgement_n be_v erroneous_a and_o unsound_a in_o some_o point_n yea_o though_o he_o have_v have_v great_a mean_n to_o inform_v he_o in_o the_o truth_n yet_o he_o can_v see_v it_o and_o that_o therefore_o difference_n in_o judgement_n in_o some_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v without_o error_n on_o the_o one_o side_n shall_v not_o alienate_v the_o heart_n of_o brethren_n one_o from_o another_o as_o i_o show_v you_o in_o my_o last_o lecture_n but_o two_o out_o of_o rom._n 14_o 1-6_a second_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v many_o in_o who_o no_o life_n nor_o power_n of_o godliness_n can_v be_v discern_v that_o busy_a themselves_o altogether_o and_o glory_n in_o these_o point_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a sign_n in_o any_o and_o a_o shrewd_a note_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n to_o busy_v his_o brain_n about_o truth_n of_o les●e_n moment_n with_o neglect_n of_o great_a when_o a_o man_n shall_v seek_v to_o be_v expert_a and_o cunning_a in_o those_o truth_n which_o concern_v the_o ceremony_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v stiff_a in_o the_o hold_n and_o maintain_v of_o they_o and_o yet_o be_v ignorant_a and_o void_a of_o all_o desire_n to_o learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n of_o mortification_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o such_o person_n be_v doubtless_o under_o that_o woe_n that_o christ_n denounce_v mat._n 23.24_o against_o they_o that_o strain_n at_o a_o gnat_n and_o swallow_v a_o camel_n but_o though_o these_o two_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v so_o yet_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v wilful_o ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o any_o thing_n wherein_o he_o be_v please_v to_o reveal_v his_o will_n unto_o we_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n or_o to_o forsake_v it_o when_o he_o have_v once_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o out_o of_o this_o conceit_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a matter_n a_o trifle_n a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v though_o he_o never_o know_v nor_o hold_v such_o a_o truth_n be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a sin_n observe_v i_o pray_v you_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o three_o point_n first_o though_o some_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v comparative_o great_a than_o other_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v mat._n 23.23_o some_o matter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n be_v weighty_a than_o other_o yet_o be_v not_o any_o one_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o be_v account_v small_a or_o of_o little_a or_o no_o moment_n even_o of_o those_o point_n of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o call_v but_o gnat_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o our_o saviour_n say_v mat._n 23.23_o these_o ought_v you_o to_o have_v do_v and_o not_o to_o leave_v the_o other_o undo_v even_o those_o small_a thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v undo_v i_o have_v write_v to_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n hos._n 8.12_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n they_o be_v all_o great_a thing_n that_o god_n have_v write_v and_o reveal_v to_o we_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n all_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o the_o apostle_n when_o the_o spirit_n fall_v upon_o they_o in_o cleave_a tongue_n like_o fire_n do_v utter_a and_o teach_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v 2_o 11._o magnalia_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o great_a thing_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o least_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v of_o great_a moment_n and_o weight_n than_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n contain_v in_o they_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o pass_v say_v our_o saviour_n luk._n 16.17_o than_o that_o one_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v fail_v it_o be_v therefore_o a_o great_a contempt_n do_v unto_o god_n word_n to_o think_v so_o light_o of_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v teach_v we_o in_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o know_n or_o not_o worth_a the_o hold_n and_o stick_v to_o when_o we_o do_v know_v it_o when_o david_n have_v profess_v his_o high_a esteem_n of_o god_n word_n

into_o the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o yet_o call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o also_o i_o must_v bring_v they_o must_v needs_o be_v bring_v into_o this_o fold_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v make_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o truth_n and_o how_o must_v that_o be_v do_v and_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n say_v he_o if_o christ_n intend_v to_o bring_v they_o into_o his_o fold_n to_o save_v they_o they_o shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 10.14_o so_o that_o when_o god_n withhold_v from_o a_o people_n the_o preach_v of_o his_o word_n though_o we_o may_v not_o presume_v to_o judge_v of_o his_o secret_a counsel_n and_o decree_n concern_v any_o man_n or_o to_o limit_v his_o power_n yet_o may_v we_o bold_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o fearful_a sign_n that_o christ_n have_v no_o sheep_n there_o who_o he_o mean_v to_o bring_v unto_o his_o fold_n no_o elect_a people_n there_o who_o he_o mean_v to_o save_v and_o when_o god_n restrain_v preach_v and_o take_v it_o away_o from_o a_o people_n for_o whosoever_o be_v the_o instrument_n this_o be_v his_o do_v certain_o be_v there_o any_o evil_n in_o a_o city_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v it_o amos_n 3.6_o we_o may_v take_v it_o for_o a_o sign_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v no_o more_o sheep_n there_o who_o he_o mean_v to_o bring_v into_o his_o fold_n if_o god_n shall_v send_v upon_o a_o land_n such_o weather_n either_o in_o seedtime_n as_o shall_v rot_v all_o the_o seed_n in_o the_o ground_n and_o make_v it_o unfruitful_a or_o in_o the_o harvest_n as_o shall_v rot_v all_o the_o corn_n when_o it_o be_v come_v even_o unto_o ripeness_n or_o if_o send_v a_o plentiful_a and_o seasonable_a harvest_n he_o shall_v send_v such_o a_o general_a mortality_n and_o sickness_n among_o man_n as_o none_o can_v be_v get_v to_o reap_v and_o gather_v it_o all_o man_n will_v take_v this_o for_o a_o sign_n that_o god_n mean_v to_o bring_v a_o famine_n upon_o that_o land_n and_o destroy_v both_o man_n and_o beast_n by_o it_o yea_o they_o will_v be_v much_o affect_v and_o mourn_v extreme_o for_o such_o a_o judgement_n it_o will_v be_v a_o day_n of_o grief_n and_o of_o desperate_a sorrow_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v esa._n 17.11_o and_o yet_o man_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o god_n can_v keep_v man_n from_o famine_n and_o feed_v they_o sufficient_o though_o they_o have_v no_o corn_n at_o all_o as_o he_o do_v all_o israel_n for_o forty_o year_n together_o in_o the_o wilderness_n even_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o state_n that_o the_o athenian_n and_o all_o other_o gentile_n have_v be_v in_o before_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n say_v act_n 17.30_o that_o the_o time_n of_o that_o ignorance_n while_o god_n withhold_v from_o the_o gentile_n the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n god_n regard_v not_o as_o the_o old_a translation_n well_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v look_v over_o it_o he_o do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o look_v or_o set_v his_o eye_n upon_o it_o that_o be_v regard_v they_o not_o care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o man_n that_o live_v in_o those_o day_n for_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n appear_v by_o the_o contrary_a psal._n 34_o 5._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o righteous_a that_o be_v he_o respect_v they_o and_o have_v a_o care_n of_o they_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n the_o people_n that_o god_n deny_v his_o word_n unto_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a sign_n that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o god_n regard_v not_o care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o they_o and_o have_v not_o we_o just_a cause_n then_o to_o mourn_v when_o we_o see_v preach_v restrain_v sure_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v not_o think_v so_o his_o bowel_n will_v not_o so_o have_v yern_v in_o he_o to_o see_v so_o few_o preacher_n to_o see_v the_o people_n like_o sheep_n scatter_v upon_o the_o mountain_n without_o pastor_n to_o look_v to_o they_o and_o feed_v they_o to_o see_v the_o lord_n harvest_n like_a to_o be_v lose_v for_o want_v of_o labourer_n as_o we_o see_v he_o do_v matth._n 9_o 36._o but_o you_o will_v object_v again_o object_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n sure_a you_o shall_v so_o plead_v for_o preach_v we_o have_v preach_v enough_o in_o these_o day_n if_o that_o be_v good_a be_v all_o save_v that_o have_v preach_v where_o have_v you_o worse_a people_n than_o where_o be_v most_o preach_v i_o answer_v answ._n that_o though_o all_o be_v not_o save_v that_o have_v preach_v but_o preach_v be_v send_v to_o some_o obstinate_a people_n and_o continue_v to_o they_o only_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n against_o they_o and_o to_o increase_v their_o condemnation_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v mat._n 24.14_o yet_o be_v it_o a_o just_a cause_n of_o comfort_n and_o rejoice_v to_o all_o god_n people_n to_o see_v sound_a preach_n abound_v to_o see_v store_n of_o good_a preacher_n raise_v up_o by_o god_n preacher_n of_o god_n send_v for_o how_o can_v they_o preach_v say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 10.15_o that_o be_v preach_v profitable_o and_o effectual_o except_o they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n yea_o will_v you_o say_v it_o be_v indeed_o a_o just_a cause_n of_o joy_n to_o see_v store_n of_o those_o preacher_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o god_n send_v for_o those_o sure_o be_v not_o only_o good_a preacher_n but_o good_a man_n too_o i_o answer_v none_o be_v preacher_n of_o god_n send_v so_o qualify_v in_o all_o point_n as_o he_o require_v but_o such_o as_o be_v orderly_o approve_v to_o be_v 1_o man_n able_a to_o teach_v profitable_o 2_o man_n of_o unblameable_a life_n but_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o preacher_n of_o god_n send_v though_o he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o have_v no_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o heart_n as_o those_o be_v i_o tell_v you_o of_o the_o last_o day_n out_o of_o phil._n 1.18_o and_o as_o judas_n be_v he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o preach_v matth._n 10.4_o 7._o yea_o and_o god_n wrought_v with_o he_o ●oo_o as_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o we_o read_v luk._n 9.6_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v but_o a_o hypocrite_n in_o heart_n he_o never_o have_v truth_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o best_a when_o therefore_o we_o see_v store_n of_o such_o preacher_n as_o be_v man_n able_a to_o teach_v profitable_o and_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a such_o be_v of_o god_n send_v and_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v in_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n not_o only_o that_o god_n have_v a_o true_a church_n among_o we_o a_o company_n of_o elect_a one_o but_o also_o that_o he_o have_v among_o we_o more_o people_n to_o be_v gather_v and_o bring_v into_o his_o fold_n that_o he_o mean_v not_o yet_o to_o remove_v our_o candlestick_n but_o to_o continue_v and_o enlarge_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o church_n among_o we_o for_o god_n do_v never_o send_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o such_o as_o be_v all_o reprobate_n or_o for_o the_o reprobate_n sake_n only_o or_o principal_o to_o harden_v they_o and_o increase_v their_o condemnation_n but_o for_o his_o elect_v sake_n principal_o he_o send_v his_o word_n to_o any_o people_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n say_v the_o apostle_n eph._n 4.12_o why_o god_n give_v preacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n so_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v mat._n 6.10_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n to_o bring_v the_o lord_n sheep_n his_o elect_a that_o be_v in_o israel_n into_o his_o fold_n so_o when_o god_n send_v paul_n to_o corinth_n and_o maintain_v his_o liberty_n there_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a he_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o act_n 18.10_o for_o i_o have_v much_o people_n in_o this_o city_n say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n god_n have_v much_o people_n there_o where_o he_o place_v able_a and_o good_a preacher_n and_o maintain_v they_o in_o peace_n and_o liberty_n for_o any_o time_n so_o you_o see_v to_o conclude_v this_o first_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o love_n we_o owe_v to_o all_o man_n and_o the_o desire_n we_o shall_v have_v of_o their_o salvation_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o grieve_v to_o see_v it_o hinder_v and_o interrupt_v any_o way_n 2_o the_o second_o reason_n be_v the_o respect_n we_o owe_v unto_o ourselves_o and_o to_o the_o church_n and_o

the_o word_n and_o teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n we_o shall_v be_v constant_a in_o 525_o etc._n etc._n 766_o 767_o a_o grievous_a sin_n to_o insult_v against_o religion_n for_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o 553_o 554_o true_a religion_n ground_v on_o the_o word_n 767_o no_o certainty_n in_o religion_n but_o by_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n 773_o 774_o true_a religion_n bring_v great_a blessing_n to_o the_o church_n and_o state_n 806_o 807_o repentance_n a_o great_a comfort_n that_o thou_o have_v repent_v 17_o the_o sin_n of_o such_o as_o keep_v man_n from_o public_a penance_n 187_o 188_o the_o sin_n of_o such_o as_o sin_n and_o refuse_v public_a profession_n of_o their_o repentance_n 189_o 191_o they_o that_o have_v true_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n can_v easy_o forget_v they_o but_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v of_o they_o 203_o etc._n etc._n the_o chief_a thing_n that_o shall_v make_v we_o hate_v sin_n and_o mourn_v for_o it_o be_v the_o offence_n and_o dishonour_n do_v to_o god_n 219_o 220_o the_n sin_v against_o so_o good_a a_o god_n shall_v humble_v we_o 227_o note_n of_o sincere_a repentance_n 232_o five_o thing_n require_v in_o true_a repentance_n 605_o faith_n the_o root_n of_o repentance_n 740_o reproof_n the_o minister_n must_v plain_o and_o particular_o reprove_v sin_n 44_o etc._n etc._n 707_o the_o reason_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o reproof_n 46_o in_o four_o thing_n the_o minister_n wisdom_n in_o reprove_v sin_n must_v appear_v 49_o 50_o and_o his_o love_n in_o three_o 51_o reason_n why_o man_n can_v endure_v reproof_n 52_o their_o folly_n appear_v in_o ●oure_n thing_n 53_o five_o objection_n answer_v against_o such_o minister_n 54_o 57_o dangerous_a not_o to_o endure_v the_o word_n of_o reproof_n 244_o righteousness_n five_o thing_n to_o be_v grant_v touch_v inherent_a righteousness_n 667_o 668_o yet_o can_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o that_o 669_o inherent_a righteousness_n a_o great_a ground_n of_o comfort_n 677_o 678_o s._n sabbath_n though_o the_o outward_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v the_o least_o yet_o god_n be_v high_o please_v with_o it_o and_o promise_v to_o reward_v it_o 701_o 705_o the_o thing_n require_v for_o the_o right_a observation_n of_o it_o 708_o 710_o sacrilege_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n 724_o sadness_n christian_n shall_v beware_v of_o sadness_n and_o fear_n 137_o salvation_n the_o whole_a glory_n of_o man_n salvation_n be_v due_a to_o the_o lord_n alone_o and_o his_o free_a grace_n 521_o 522_o though_o it_o be_v free_a to_o we_o christ_n pay_v dear_a for_o it_o 600_o 601_o sanctification_n who_o the_o lord_n justify_v he_o sanctify_v though_o this_o be_v not_o so_o perfect_a as_o the_o former_a yet_o be_v it_o more_o sensible_a to_o we_o because_o we_o be_v agent_n in_o it_o ourselves_o 316_o four_o main_a difference_n between_o sanctification_n and_o justification_n 656_o 659_o sanctification_n be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n in_o all_o true_a believer_n 657_o nor_n perfect_v in_o this_o life_n 658_o none_o can_v be_v sanctify_v till_o he_o be_v justify_v 730_o faith_n the_o inward_a instrument_n whereby_o god_n sanctify_v the_o heart_n 731_o reason_n of_o it_o 738_o 739_o scandalous_a sinner_n we_o shall_v do_v our_o best_a endeavour_n to_o bring_v scandalous_a sinner_n to_o open_a shame_n and_o punishment_n 182_o etc._n etc._n officer_n chief_o ibid._n how_o ●arre_o private_a christian_n may_v go_v in_o this_o 185_o etc._n etc._n scripture_n we_o must_v esteem_v reverent_o of_o every_o part_n of_o scripture_n though_o we_o can_v at_o first_o read_v or_o hear_v profit_n by_o it_o 2_o the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o those_o part_n of_o the_o word_n we_o can_v understand_v stand_v in_o six_o point_n 2_o 3_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o temple_n 4_o it_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o true_a righteousness_n 380_o etc._n etc._n the_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n appear_v in_o six_o particular_n 381_o 384_o all_o god_n people_n have_v equal_a interest_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 493_o all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o and_o clear_o set_v ●●wne_v in_o the_o scripture_n 512_o 513_o 768_o security_n against_o secure_a sinner_n 209_o 214_o self-denial_n to_o renounce_v ourselves_o and_o with_o humble_a soul_n to_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o ●ree_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n to_o obtain_v comfort_n 647_o service_n of_o god_n their_o solly_n which_o re●use_n god_n service_n because_o it_o be_v a_o heavy_a bondage_n 444_o etc._n etc._n reason_n why_o man_n re●use_v god_n service_n 445_o etc._n etc._n god_n service_n the_o most_o comfortable_a life_n 448_o four_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o gracious_a disposition_n of_o our_o master_n that_o make_v we_o cheerful_a in_o his_o service_n 451_o sight_n of_o sin_n how_o far_o forth_o the_o discover_v of_o sin_n to_o we_o be_v a_o blessing_n 340_o how_o far_o forth_o a_o judgement_n 341_o sincerity_n the_o lord_n desire_v and_o high_o esteem_v truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o ●eart_n and_o ●oure_n ●_z for_o that_o 368_o 371_o it_o stand_v we_o all_o upon_o to_o 〈◊〉_d diligent_o whether_o our_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d up●ight_n and_o th●ee_o motive_n to_o that_o 372_o 376_o 466_o he_o that_o have_v any_o one_o save_v and_o sanctify_a grace_n have_v certain_o a_o upright_a heart_n 376_o even_o the_o aptness_n that_o be_v in_o we_o to_o suspect_v ourselves_o lest_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v unsound_a be_v a_o good_a sign_n of_o uprightness_n 376_o 719_o so_o be_v the_o conscience_n we_o make_v of_o god_n commandment_n and_o to_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n 378_o mean_n to_o attain_v sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n 469_o 470_o care_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o unspotted_a of_o every_o sin_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o sincerity_n 726_o so_o be_v this_o when_o our_o main_a intent_n and_o aim_n be_v to_o please_v god_n 728_o sinne._n one_o sin_n draw_v on_o another_o 14_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v than_o deliverance_n from_o any_o outward_a misery_n 84_o etc._n etc._n sin_n the_o great_a evil_n 85_o sin_n be_v debt_n 86_o sin_n be_v filthenesse_n 87_o motive_n to_o seek_v pardon_n of_o sin_n 94_o 95_o pray_v daily_o for_o it_o though_o we_o be_v justify_v 666_o comfort_n from_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n 677_o mean_n to_o obtain_v it_o 96_o 97_o 98_o note_n whereby_o to_o know_v sin_n be_v pardon_v 100_o 101_o how_o the_o assurance_n of_o pardon_n be_v lose_v 99_o the_o godly_a man_n remember_v his_o sin_n with_o grief_n 203_o etc._n etc._n three_o great_a mischief_n of_o scandalous_a sin_n that_o abound_v where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v 175_o 178_o learn_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o sin_n 207_o 569_o every_o sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o god_n law_n 220_o a_o contempt_n do_v unto_o god_n 221_o four_o attribute_n of_o god_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o we_o be_v chief_o to_o mourn_v for_o our_o sin_n because_o god_n i●_n offend_v 22_o etc._n etc._n no_o sin_n venial_a or_o light_o to_o be_v account_v of_o 228_o 229_o 233_o 234_o yet_o be_v some_o great_a than_o other_o 230_o etc._n etc._n 549_o 552_o three_o cause_n of_o actual_a sin_n 282_o the_o godly_a man_n have_v most_o cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o sin_n 571_o four_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n that_o do_v notable_o set_v forth_o the_o odiousness_n of_o sin_n 601_o 604_o five_o mean_n to_o make_v we_o esteem_v sin_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v of_o 605_o 606_o speech_n filthy_a speech_n become_v not_o christian_n 6_o 7_o spirit_n of_o god_n five_o note_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o 150_o 151_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o mark_n on_o christ_n sheep_n whereby_o they_o may_v know_v they_o be_v he_o 747_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o may_v know_v they_o have_v the_o spirit_n ibid._n where_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v it_o persuade_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n 771_o this_o no_o private_a spirit_n 775_o strictness_n make_v not_o christ_n yoke_n intolerable_a 235_o all_o preciseness_n and_o strictness_n in_o small_a matter_n be_v not_o hypocrisy_n 236_o 581_o 714_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o blame_v professor_n for_o their_o scrupulousness_n 715_o t._n trouble_v of_o mind_n diverse_a objection_n of_o man_n in_o that_o case_n answer_v 139_o etc._n etc._n take_v heed_n of_o seek_v help_n in_o this_o case_n by_o false_a way_n 144_o 145_o tentation_n to_o despair_v to_o be_v resist_v and_o how_o 145_o 146_o how_o to_o recover_v ourselves_o and_o to_o overcome_v such_o tentation_n 148_o etc._n etc._n truth_n when_o a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v or_o speak_v in_o truth_n 368_o w._n watchfulness_n a_o

reverence_v all_o man_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o minister_n for_o i_o know_v there_o be_v too_o many_o such_o who_o 1._o for_o their_o gift_n as_o the_o lord_n speak_v jer._n 23.21_o i_o have_v not_o send_v they_o yet_o they_o run_v i_o have_v not_o speak_v to_o they_o yet_o they_o prophesy_v 2._o for_o their_o life_n the_o lord_n have_v most_o just_o make_v contemptible_a and_o base_a before_o all_o the_o people_n as_o he_o do_v the_o prophet_n in_o malachies_n day_n mal._n 2.9_o four_o neither_o do_v i_o persuade_v you_o to_o that_o slavish_a subjection_n to_o the_o ministry_n which_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n have_v bring_v the_o people_n unto_o they_o appropriate_a to_o themselves_o only_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n the_o people_n they_o say_v have_v no_o further_o to_o deal_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n than_o this_o to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v to_o receive_v whatsoever_o the_o priest_n teach_v or_o enjoin_v &_o never_o make_v any_o question_n of_o it_o for_o to_o such_o god_n people_n may_v just_o say_v that_o which_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n do_v speak_v most_o wicked_o and_o rebellious_o numb_a 16.2_o you_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o you_o see_v all_o the_o congregation_n be_v holy_a every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v among_o they_o wherefore_o then_o lift_v you_o up_o yourselves_o above_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v teach_v you_o and_o not_o to_o reverence_v the_o best_a minister_n in_o the_o world_n so_o much_o as_o to_o receive_v any_o doctrine_n upon_o his_o credit_n till_o you_o have_v examine_v and_o find_v it_o to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n paul_n himself_o bid_v the_o corinthian_n judge_v of_o that_o he_o say_v 1._o cor._n 10.15_o and_o the_o berean_o be_v commend_v for_o this_o that_o they_o examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n those_o thing_n that_o paul_n and_o sylas_n teach_v act_v 17.11_o five_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o you_o may_v in_o your_o esteem_n put_v a_o difference_n even_o between_o god_n faithful_a minister_n for_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n 1._o cor._n 12.4_o and_o it_o be_v no_o fault_n but_o a_o good_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o esteem_v best_a of_o the_o best_a gift_n of_o god_n that_o may_v by_o good_a consequence_n be_v conclude_v from_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 12.31_o covet_v earnest_o the_o best_a gift_n and_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o ministry_n you_o shall_v most_o prize_n and_o esteem_v of_o first_o you_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o esteem_v of_o that_o ministry_n best_o not_o which_o tickle_v the_o ear_n best_o nor_o of_o that_o which_o have_v most_o learning_n but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o edify_v and_o to_o work_v upon_o the_o conscience_n which_o make_v paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 14.5_o great_a be_v he_o that_o propehsy_v than_o he_o that_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o 4.20_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n stand_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n second_o you_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o esteem_v of_o that_o ministry_n best_o that_o do_v most_o good_a that_o god_n bless_v most_o and_o so_o give_v great_a testimony_n unto_o this_o be_v mention_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o reverence_n the_o convert_v speak_v of_o 1._o cor._n 14.25_o do_v show_n to_o that_o ministry_n because_o he_o find_v that_o of_o a_o truth_n god_n be_v in_o that_o ministry_n and_o thus_o paul_n challenge_v esteem_v and_o reverence_n to_o his_o ministry_n 1._o corinthian_n 9.2_o because_o god_n have_v set_v his_o seal_n unto_o it_o three_o you_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o esteem_v most_o of_o that_o ministry_n that_o yourselves_o have_v receive_v most_o good_a by_o so_o paul_n prove_v the_o corinthian_n ought_v to_o esteem_v more_o of_o he_o then_o of_o other_o because_o he_o have_v beget_v they_o to_o christ._n 1._o cor._n 4._o ●5_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n certain_o your_o own_o pastor_n shall_v be_v more_o esteem_v then_o stranger_n 1._o thess._n 5_o 12._o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n to_o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o you_o must_v hold_v yourselves_o bind_v to_o esteem_v reverent_o of_o the_o mean_a of_o god_n faithful_a minister_n and_o may_v not_o admire_v and_o praise_v one_o with_o disparage_v and_o make_v light_a account_n of_o another_o this_o be_v tax_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o foul_a sin_n 1._o cor._n 3.4_o when_o one_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n another_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a now_o for_o to_o help_v and_o strengthen_v thou_o against_o this_o corruption_n consider_v these_o six_o point_n first_o the_o ministry_n of_o one_o man_n be_v god_n ordinance_n aswell_o as_o another_o 1._o cor._n 16.10_o 11._o timothy_n work_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o i_o also_o do_v let_v no_o man_n therefore_o despise_v he_o and_o the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o the_o treasure_n as_o precious_a in_o one_o vessel_n as_o in_o another_o 2._o cor._n 4.7_o second_o the_o difference_n of_o gift_n be_v the_o lord_n do_v and_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o always_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o his_o gift_n be_v mean_a than_o another_o man_n many_o time_n indeed_o it_o be_v his_o own_o fault_n because_o he_o will_v not_o study_v nor_o stir_v up_o god_n gift_n in_o himself_o but_o always_o it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v who_o divide_v to_o every_o one_o several_o as_o he_o will_v 1._o cor._n 12.11_o yea_o in_o this_o difference_n and_o variety_n of_o his_o gift_n in_o his_o minister_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o his_o church_n be_v great_o to_o be_v admire_v all_o this_o be_v do_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o cor._n ●_o 22_o one_o kind_n of_o gift_n be_v fit_a for_o some_o to_o profit_v by_o and_o another_o for_o other_o some_o mat._n 11.17_o 19_o three_o he_o that_o receive_v a_o mean_a gift_n than_o he_o who_o thou_o most_o admire_v in_o one_o kind_a may_v yet_o excel_v he_o in_o some_o other_o gift_n that_o be_v also_o useful_a and_o beneficial_a to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n set_v it_o forth_o by_o a_o fit_a comparison_n the_o hand_n have_v as_o excellent_a a_o gift_n in_o his_o kind_n as_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o foot_n as_o the_o head_n 1._o cor._n 12.21_o paul_n have_v a_o better_a gift_n in_o speech_n than_o barnabas_n act_n 14.12_o yet_o be_v barnabas_n also_o a_o good_a man_n and_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v excellent_a gift_n in_o his_o kind_n act_n 11.24_o four_o thy_o profit_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n depend_v not_o so_o much_o upon_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o man_n that_o preach_v as_o upon_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o own_o ordinance_n 1._o cor._n 3.5_o the_o preacher_n be_v but_o the_o minister_n by_o who_o we_o believe_v even_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o every_o man_n five_o god_n sometime_o work_v most_o mighty_o and_o give_v the_o great_a blessing_n to_o the_o weak_a mean_n no_o man_n doubt_n but_o peter_n gift_n be_v far_o inferior_a to_o christ_n yet_o win_v he_o more_o to_o god_n by_o one_o sermon_n act_v 2.41_o then_o christ_n do_v by_o all_o his_o as_o may_v appear_v act_v 1.15_o six_o if_o thou_o refuse_v to_o receive_v and_o esteem_v due_o of_o the_o mean_a of_o god_n faithful_a servant_n that_o be_v send_v by_o christ_n thou_o receive_v not_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n respect_v more_o the_o gift_n of_o man_n than_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n john_n 13.20_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o receive_v whosoever_o i_o send_v receive_v i_o lecture_n four_o on_o the_o title_n of_o psal._n 51._o octob._n 26._o 1625._o second_o this_o doctrine_n shall_v persuade_v we_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o ordinance_n yea_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o live_v under_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o provoke_v we_o to_o resolve_v with_o ourselves_o that_o we_o will_v never_o live_v without_o it_o this_o be_v david_n resolution_n psal._n 23.6_o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o yea_o he_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v be_v so_o happy_a psal._n ●7_n 4_o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n we_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o be_v at_o cost_n and_o to_o strain_v ourselves_o to_o get_v it_o home_o to_o we_o rather_o than_o we_o will_v

want_v it_o pro._n 23.23_o buy_v the_o truth_n and_o sell_v it_o not_o how_o may_v that_o be_v he_o answer_v in_o the_o next_o word_n also_o wisdom_n and_o instruction_n and_o understanding_n we_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o take_v pain_n to_o go_v abroad_o to_o it_o mark_v 8.3_o divers_a of_o christ_n hearer_n come_v from_o far_o admit_v you_o have_v knowledge_n yet_o have_v you_o need_v to_o live_v under_o a_o continual_a ministry_n david_n have_v more_o understanding_n than_o all_o his_o teacher_n psal._n 119.99_o yet_o you_o see_v how_o he_o resolve_v he_o will_v not_o live_v without_o god_n ordinance_n for_o 1._o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o best_a be_v unperfit_a and_o we_o have_v all_o need_n to_o learn_v and_o know_v more_o than_o we_o do_v 1._o cor._n 13.9_o for_o we_o know_v in_o part_n 2._o we_o be_v apt_a to_o forget_v that_o we_o have_v know_v and_o learn_v and_o the_o continual_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v needful_a in_o that_o respect_n 2._o pet._n 1.12_o i_o will_v not_o be_v negligent_a to_o put_v you_o always_o in_o remembrance_n of_o these_o thing_n though_o you_o know_v they_o and_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o present_a truth_n 3._o knowledge_n be_v nothing_o worth_a without_o feeling_n and_o holy_a affection_n without_o conscience_n and_o care_v to_o practice_v what_o we_o know_v 1._o cor._n 8.1_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v all_o knowledge_n knowledge_n puff_v up_o of_o many_o that_o have_v a_o high_a conceit_n of_o their_o knowledge_n it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v as_o verse_n 2._o they_o know_v nothing_o yet_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v and_o you_o have_v all_o need_n to_o live_v under_o a_o continual_a ministry_n even_o in_o this_o respect_n ●_o pet._n ●_o 13_o i_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o stir_v you_o up_o by_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n it_o serve_v not_o only_o to_o breed_v knowledge_n but_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o we_o know_v admit_v you_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n yet_o have_v you_o need_v to_o live_v under_o a_o continual_a ministry_n for_o 1._o faith_n and_o sanctification_n be_v weak_a and_o imperfite_a in_o the_o best_a and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v needful_a in_o that_o respect_n 1_o thess._n 3.2_o timothy_n be_v send_v to_o establish_v the_o thessalonian_n concern_v their_o faith_n and_o verse_n 10._o paul_n pray_v exceed_o that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o they_o to_o perfect_a that_o which_o be_v lack_v in_o their_o faith_n 2._o grace_n will_v decay_v in_o the_o best_a if_o we_o live_v without_o the_o mean_n special_o if_o we_o willing_o live_v without_o the_o mean_n pro._n 29.18_o when_o there_o be_v no_o vision_n the_o people_n perish_v or_o be_v make_v naked_a 2._o follow_v the_o second_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n which_o be_v for_o reproof_n of_o two_o sort_n sort._n first_o of_o such_o as_o despise_v this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o it_o 1._o they_o esteem_v not_o nor_o love_v the_o person_n of_o god_n faithful_a servant_n for_o 1._o they_o show_v no_o kindness_n to_o they_o though_o they_o know_v that_o commandment_n gal._n 6.6_o let_v he_o that_o i●_n teach_v in_o the_o word_n communicate_v unto_o he_o that_o teach_v in_o all_o good_a thing_n 2._o they_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o withhold_a from_o they_o their_o due_n though_o they_o know_v this_o be_v a_o rob_v and_o steal_v from_o god_n himself_o malipiero_n 3.8_o 3._o they_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v they_o have_v too_o much_o and_o to_o envy_v their_o welfare_n 1._o cor._n 13.4_o love_n envy_v not_o 4._o they_o be_v apt_a to_o receive_v any_o slanderous_a report_n against_o they_o though_o they_o know_v the_o commandment_n 1._o tim._n 5.19_o against_o a_o elder_a receive_v not_o a_o accusation_n but_o before_o t●o_fw-la or_o three_o witness_n but_o if_o you_o esteem_v not_o nor_o reverence_v our_o person_n you_o can_v esteem_v or_o profit_n by_o our_o ministry_n when_o the_o nazarenes_n be_v tax_v for_o their_o unbelief_n which_o be_v such_o as_o christ_n by_o his_o ministry_n can_v do_v little_a or_o no_o good_a among_o they_o mat._n 13._o ●8_o this_o be_v give_v for_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o verse_n 57_o that_o they_o can_v not_o honour_v nor_o reverence_v his_o person_n 2._o second_o many_o that_o seem_v to_o esteem_v well_o of_o and_o to_o love_v the_o person_n of_o god_n servant_n do_v it_o not_o for_o their_o ministry_n and_o work_v sake_n as_o they_o shall_v 1._o thess._n 5.13_o they_o receive_v not_o a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n mat._n 10.41_o they_o esteem_v and_o love_v they_o in_o some_o carnal_a respect_n either_o to_o their_o credit_n for_o i_o tell_v you_o saul_n himself_o may_v sometime_o get_v credit_n and_o honour_n before_o the_o people_n by_o samuel_n mean_v 1._o sam._n 15.30_o or_o to_o their_o advantage_n and_o gain_v like_o those_o that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o john_n 6.26_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o you_o seek_v i_o not_o because_o you_o see_v the_o miracle_n but_o because_o you_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o loaf_n and_o be_v fill_v three_o 3._o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n few_o or_o none_o do_v make_v any_o reckon_n of_o nay_o they_o despise_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n for_o 1._o most_o man_n care_v not_o what_o ministry_n they_o live_v under_o they_o will_v not_o live_v without_o a_o minister_n for_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n they_o must_v have_v 2._o tim._n 3.5_o they_o must_v go_v to_o church_n sometime_o they_o must_v needs_o have_v their_o child_n christen_v they_o must_v needs_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o easter_n but_o whether_o their_o minister_n be_v good_a or_o bad_a they_o be_v indifferent_a a_o profitable_a and_o sound_a ministry_n they_o desire_v not_o nay_o they_o rather_o desire_v to_o have_v either_o a_o ignorant_a one_o or_o one_o that_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o his_o way_n for_o such_o will_v never_o trouble_v they_o nor_o have_v any_o authority_n in_o their_o heart_n jere._n 5.31_o the_o propet_n prophesy_v false_o and_o the_o priest_n bear_v rule_v by_o their_o mean_n and_o my_o people_n love_n to_o have_v it_o so_o whereas_o the_o sound_a ministry_n will_v bite_v and_o trouble_v their_o lewd_a heart_n such_o as_o eliah_n be_v troubler_n of_o israel_n 1._o king_n 18._o ●7_n they_o count_v such_o a_o ministry_n no_o blessing_n at_o all_o but_o a_o burden_n and_o will_v fain_o be_v rid_v of_o it_o as_o the_o gadarene_n will_v be_v of_o christ_n luke_n 8._o ●7_n second_o few_o even_o of_o the_o better_a sort_n can_v be_v persuade_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o for_o 1._o in_o place_v their selve_o or_o their_o child_n they_o have_v little_a or_o no_o respect_n to_o this_o what_o ministry_n they_o shall_v live_v under_o but_o do_v even_o as_o lot_n genes_n ●3_n 10_o 11._o if_o the_o place_n be_v likely_a to_o yield_v they_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n though_o it_o be_v otherwise_o as_o bad_a as_o sodom_n it_o please_v they_o well_o 2._o they_o will_v be_v at_o no_o cost_n for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n but_o count_v it_o a_o chief_a privilege_n to_o live_v tythe-free_a where_o as_o david_n profess_v 2._o sam._n 24.24_o i_o will_v not_o offer_v burn_v offering_n to_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n of_o that_o which_o do_v cost_v i_o nothing_o i_o like_v not_o to_o enjoy_v the_o worship_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n without_o charge_n 3._o they_o will_v take_v no_o pain_n if_o they_o have_v no_o ministry_n at_o home_n to_o go_v abroad_o for_o it_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o jew_n they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o not_o do_v as_o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n do_v mat._n 12.42_o and_o christ_n show_v his_o approbation_n and_o special_a respect_n to_o they_o that_o come_v from_o far_o to_o hear_v he_o mar._n 8.3_o 4._o though_o they_o may_v have_v it_o without_o cost_n or_o labour_n they_o care_v not_o how_o seldom_o they_o hear_v it_o they_o confess_v it_o be_v good_a sometime_o to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n when_o they_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o to_o hear_v it_o constant_o every_o sabbath_n twice_o and_o on_o the_o week_n day_n too_o that_o be_v more_o than_o need_v a_o great_a deal_n as_o they_o be_v persuade_v whereas_o we_o shall_v count_v it_o our_o happiness_n if_o we_o may_v hear_v daily_o pro._n 8_o 34._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o hear_v m●_n watch_v daily_o at_o my_o gate_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o teach_v daily_o in_o the_o temple_n lu._n 19.47_o so_o of_o his_o hearer_n it_o be_v say_v lu._n 21.38_o that_o all_o the_o people_n come_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n into_o the_o temple_n to_o

can_v do_v it_o no_o better_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o help_v we_o and_o make_v that_o easy_a to_o we_o by_o his_o help_n which_o be_v full_a of_o difficulty_n and_o impossibility_n before_o arise_v and_o be_v do_v say_v david_n to_o solomon_n 1_o chron._n 22.16_o and_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o thou_o if_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n do_v our_o best_a endeavour_n god_n will_v draw_v near_o unto_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v james_n 4.8_o lectures_fw-fr on_o psal._n li._n 6._o lecture_n lxxiv_o on_o psalm_n li._n 6._o novemb_n 6._o mdcxxvii_o behold_v thou_o desire_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n and_o in_o the_o hide_a part_n thou_o have_v make_v i_o to_o know_v wisdom_n we_o have_v already_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o former_a verse_n of_o this_o psalm_n that_o david_n in_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o grievous_a sin_n do_v make_v confession_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o accuse_v himself_o before_o god_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o gross_a and_o general_a verse_n 3._o but_o more_o full_o in_o these_o three_o verse_n follow_v for_o 1._o he_o acknowledge_v his_o sin_n in_o particular_a that_o very_a sin_n that_o nathan_n charge_v he_o with_o verse_n 4._o i_o have_v do_v this_o evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n 2._o the_o fountain_n and_o root_n from_o whence_o this_o his_o sin_n do_v grow_v even_o his_o vile_a and_o curse_a nature_n verse_n 5_o behold_v i_o be_v bear_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o 3._o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o uprightness_n and_o truth_n of_o heart_n which_o the_o lord_n so_o much_o desire_v and_o which_o he_o find_v his_o corrupt_a heart_n so_o far_o from_o special_o in_o the_o commit_n of_o this_o soul_n sin_n for_o oh_o what_o a_o deal_n of_o fraud_n and_o cunning_n do_v he_o use_v in_o this_o matter_n to_o hide_v and_o cloak_n his_o sin_n 1._o he_o send_v for_o vriah_n home_n and_o persuade_v he_o to_o go_v and_o lodge_v at_o his_o own_o house_n 2._o sam._n 11.6_o 2._o when_o persuasion_n will_v not_o serve_v he_o make_v he_o drink_v in_o hope_n that_o that_o will_v provoke_v he_o to_o lust_n verse_n 13._o 3._o when_o all_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v nor_o he_o can_v get_v vriah_n to_o father_n the_o child_n he_o procure_v he_o to_o be_v make_v away_o that_o so_o by_o marry_v of_o his_o wife_n he_o may_v cloak_v his_o sin_n the_o better_a ver_fw-la 15._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o six_o verse_n behold_v thou_o desire_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n 4._o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o measure_n of_o save_a knowledge_n and_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n before_o he_o fall_v into_o this_o sin_n in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o in_o the_o hide_a part_n thou_o have_v make_v i_o for_o so_o i_o read_v it_o and_o not_o thou_o shall_v make_v i_o to_o know_v wisdom_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o what_o coherence_n and_o dependence_n it_o have_v on_o that_o which_o go_v before_o the_o word_n divide_v themselves_o natural_o into_o two_o part_n as_o they_o do_v contain_v two_o argument_n and_o consideration_n whereby_o david_n do_v amplify_v and_o aggravate_v his_o sin_n 1._o what_o a_o one_o god_n will_v have_v david_n and_o all_o his_o child_n to_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v upright_o in_o heart_n 2._o what_o a_o one_o david_n be_v before_o he_o fall_v into_o these_o foul_a sin_n that_o be_v god_n have_v wrought_v soundness_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o heart_n in_o the_o hide_a part_n thou_o have_v make_v i_o to_o know_v wisdom_n in_o the_o former_a part_n three_o point_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o the_o thing_n the_o grace_n that_o god_n desire_v that_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v in_o david_n and_o all_o his_o child_n truth_n thou_o desire_v truth_n that_o be_v sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n so_o be_v truth_n take_v josh._n 24.14_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v he_o insincerity_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o 1_o cor._n 5.8_o let_v we_o keep_v the_o feast_n with_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n and_o john_n 1.47_o behold_v say_v our_o saviour_n of_o nathanael_n a_o israelite_n in_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o who_o be_v no_o guile_n 2._o the_o subject_n the_o place_n where_o god_n will_v have_v this_o grace_n to_o be_v in_o the_o inward_a part_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n for_o so_o we_o find_v this_o place_n interpret_v by_o job_n 38.36_o who_o have_v put_v wisdom_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n or_o who_o have_v give_v understanding_n to_o the_o heart_n and_o by_o our_o saviour_n mark_v 7.21_o from_o within_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n ephes._n 3._o who_o when_o he_o have_v pray_v for_o they_o verse_n 16._o that_o they_o may_v be_v strengthen_v by_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n he_o expound_v himself_o thus_o verse_n 17._o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n the_o heart_n be_v the_o proper_a seat_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n for_o then_o a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v speak_v or_o do_v in_o truth_n 1._o when_o that_o which_o be_v say_v or_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o proceed_v from_o it_o as_o a_o good_a man_n be_v say_v psal._n 15.2_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o his_o heart_n he_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o his_o heart_n because_o he_o speak_v as_o he_o think_v 2._o when_o the_o purpose_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v upright_o in_o that_o which_o a_o man_n speak_v or_o do_v my_o father_n say_v solomon_n in_o his_o prayer_n 1_o king_n 3.6_o walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n therefore_o in_o truth_n because_o in_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n therefore_o also_o be_v this_o sincerity_n call_v singleness_n of_o heart_n act_n 2.46_o when_o a_o man_n in_o that_o which_o he_o say_v and_o do_v have_v but_o one_o heart_n not_o a_o heart_n and_o a_o heart_n a_o double_a heart_n psalm_n 12.2_o one_o heart_n for_o that_o which_o he_o pretend_v and_o another_o for_o that_o which_o he_o intend_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o zebulonite_n that_o come_v to_o make_v david_n king_n 1_o chron._n 12.33_o be_v not_o of_o a_o double_a heart_n and_o that_o be_v expound_v verse_n 38_o that_o they_o come_v with_o a_o perfect_a or_o a_o upright_a heart_n a_o true_a heart_n be_v call_v a_o whole_a heart_n also_o psal._n 119.10_o a_o false_a heart_n be_v call_v a_o divide_a heart_n hosea_n 10.2_o 3._o and_o last_o the_o note_n of_o observation_n that_o david_n prefix_v before_o this_o behold_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o think_v much_o upon_o that_o whereas_o i_o be_o by_o nature_n so_o filthy_a and_o corrupt_a and_o have_v so_o much_o falsehood_n and_o hypocrisy_n in_o my_o heart_n which_o have_v be_v the_o main_a cause_n of_o this_o my_o fearful_a fall_n thou_o be_v a_o god_n that_o look_v for_o and_o require_v yea_o desire_v above_o all_o thing_n and_o delight_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o where_o that_o be_v want_v all_o that_o a_o man_n can_v do_v be_v nothing_o in_o thy_o sight_n now_o all_o this_o cunning_a and_o falsehood_n he_o have_v use_v do_v great_o augment_v his_o grief_n and_o shame_n when_o he_o consider_v how_o much_o the_o lord_n delight_v in_o truth_n and_o abhor_v hypocrisy_n then_o the_o doctrine_n that_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v from_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v this_o 20_o that_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n be_v that_o which_o god_n high_o esteem_v of_o and_o desire_v and_o delight_v in_o above_o all_o thing_n observe_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o five_o point_n and_o degree_n first_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v all_o his_o servant_n upright_o in_o heart_n he_o will_v have_v that_o obedience_n and_o service_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v do_v in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n that_o be_v that_o that_o he_o look_v for_o at_o our_o hand_n which_o he_o great_o desire_v and_o long_v for_o he_o can_v abide_v hypocrisy_n that_o we_o shall_v counterfeit_v and_o halt_v with_o he_o my_o son_n say_v the_o lord_n prov._n 23.26_o give_v i_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v it_o that_o i_o look_v for_o so_o joshua_n 24.14_o call_v upon_o the_o people_n now_o therefore_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v he_o in_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n be_v not_o thy_o eye_n upon_o the_o truth_n say_v jere._n 5.3_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v be_v